vers_fw-la 10._o wherein_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o common_a trial_n foretell_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o and_o 3._o some_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v premit_v vers_fw-la 10._o the_o trial_n which_o be_v foretell_v be_v several_a way_n set_v forth_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o ventation_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o style_v affliction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o â—entation_n as_o iâ—m_v 1.2_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v in_o diversâ—entations_n â—entations_z and_o so_o also_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o affliction_n want_v never_o many_o circumstance_n wait_v upon_o they_o which_o do_v indeed_o make_v they_o to_o be_v tentation_n and_o so_o â—ther_o man_n be_v try_v by_o they_o or_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n snare_v upon_o such_o occasion_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n to_o signify_v both_o the_o definitnesse_n and_o shortness_n thereof_o which_o do_v carry_v a_o encouragement_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o trial_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n by_o world_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o heathen_a world_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o the_o church_n for_o that_o world_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o such_o trial_n but_o be_v instrumental_a therein_o it_o be_v then_o the_o church_n spread_v up_o and_o down_o throughout_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o usual_o it_o be_v so_o when_o persecution_n be_v move_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n it_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n where_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4._o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o earth_n here_o be_v not_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n simple_o but_o thereby_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church-triumphant_a for_o the_o privilege_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v not_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o ill_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o that_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o persecution_n general_o the_o lord_n shall_v secret_o and_o tender_o preserve_v she_o from_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o trial_n that_o other_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o verse_n the_o promise_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o trial_n which_o be_v make_v to_o philadelphia_n be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v also_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v two_o way_n be_v understand_v 1._o as_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o keep_v she_o from_o any_o prejudice_n by_o that_o trial_n though_o she_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o this_o be_v indeed_o truth_n but_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o philadelphia_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v plead_v and_o expect_v that_o and_o yet_o some_o peculiar_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o to_o philadelphia_n in_o this_o promise_n therefore_o 2._o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v under_o persecution_n thou_o shall_v either_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o that_o particular_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o extremity_n that_o other_o thereby_o shall_v be_v put_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o promise_n bear_v something_o peculiar_a to_o philadelphia_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o other_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o expect_v freedom_n from_o temporal_a cross_n except_o there_o be_v the_o like_a warrant_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n though_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n be_v the_o ground_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v knit_v this_o promise_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n be_v the_o gospel_n call_v so_o 1._o because_o usual_o the_o cross_n follow_v it_o and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a schoolmaster_n that_o teathe_v the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n â—_o vers_fw-la 9_o their_o keep_n of_o this_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n do_v import_v their_o own_n of_o and_o adhere_v to_o this_o gospel_n with_o much_o patience_n under_o many_o cross_n and_o much_o persecution_n and_o so_o this_o connexion_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o merit_n in_o they_o procure_v this_o peculiar_a privilege_n but_o do_v express_v christ_n tenderness_n and_o to_o say_v so_o his_o condescend_v equity_n in_o his_o proceed_n who_o see_v this_o church_n have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o yet_o have_v bear_v out_o more_o steadfast_o and_o patient_o under_o many_o former_a trial_n than_o other_o who_o may_v be_v of_o great_a ability_n therefore_o out_o of_o his_o tenderness_n he_o now_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o free_a in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n from_o a_o come_a storm_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v the_o advertisement_n vers_fw-la 11._o which_o have_v these_o three_o 1._o a_o assertion_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o that_o quick_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o which_o show_v that_o though_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o delay_v his_o come_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v otherwise_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o long_o in_o comparison_n with_o eternity_n 2._o because_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a to_o enemy_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o friend_n it_o will_v not_o be_v one_o hour_n behind_o the_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_o 4._o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a haste_v and_o to_o say_v so_o make_v dispatch_n of_o what_o be_v to_o precede_v his_o come_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v quick_o this_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a upon_o the_o one_o side_n and_o as_o a_o watchword_n to_o scare_v they_o from_o decline_v on_o the_o other_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o short_o the_o second_o word_n be_v a_o direction_n hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v which_o be_v in_o sum_n you_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n now_o be_v diligent_a to_o retain_v the_o same_o as_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v expound_v chap._n 2.25_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o warning_n add_v to_o this_o direction_n hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v this_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o a_o royal_a condition_n thy_o honesty_n be_v thy_o crown_n before_o i_o and_o other_o and_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o crown_n after_o this_o therefore_o be_v diligent_a and_o steadfast_a lest_o by_o your_o decline_v you_o be_v prejudge_v of_o your_o crown_n it_o allude_v to_o run_v among_o man_n where_o they_o that_o sit_v up_o in_o the_o way_n though_o have_v for_o a_o time_n run_v well_o yet_o obtain_v not_o the_o crown_n because_o some_o other_o outstrip_v they_o and_o obtain_v the_o same_o here_o the_o scope_n only_o be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o who_o sit_v up_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n shall_v as_o sure_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n add_v spur_n to_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n for_o prevent_v of_o their_o fall_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o second_o be_v vers_n 12._o comprehend_v five_o privilege_n to_o the_o overcome_a the_o first_o be_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v heaven_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v a_o pillar_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v there_o in_o heaven_n as_o a_o trophy_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o singular_o and_o eminent_o fit_v for_o furnish_v with_o and_o fix_v in_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v there_o for_o 1._o the_o property_n that_o follow_v will_v show_v that_o this_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n 2._o thus_o also_o it_o can_v only_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o overcomer_n which_o principal_o relate_v to_o heaven_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o every_o overcome_a but_o heaven_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v he_o shall_v
pprophecy_n chap._n 12._o where_o this_o bloodiness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o red_a dragon_n wait_v to_o devour_v the_o man_n child_n new_o bring_v forth_o 4._o the_o event_n and_o christ_n prediction_n mat._n 10.34_o 35._o and_o luk._n 12.51_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n already_o almost_o begin_v confirm_v it_o and_o we_o can_v more_o warrantable_o expound_v these_o sad_a thing_n which_o follow_v and_o accompany_v the_o gospel_n of_o any_o particular_a event_n than_o of_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o his_o plain_a word_n by_o which_o word_n also_o we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o understand_v what_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o wit_n confusion_n and_o trouble_n that_o come_v on_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o type_n as_o a_o pprophecy_n in_o short_a be_v to_o foretell_v that_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v at_o first_o shine_v by_o the_o spread_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v captivate_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o triumph_v in_o his_o ordinance_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v sudden_o set_v upon_o by_o persecuter_n and_o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o terrible-like_a dispensation_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o professor_n thereof_o shall_v have_v external_a peace_n but_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v kill_v massacre_a and_o cruel_o and_o universal_o put_v to_o death_n in_o so_o far_o that_o the_o former_a dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v seem_v quite_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o their_o outward_a face_n and_o she_o change_v from_o her_o former_a whiteness_n to_o a_o bloody_a colour_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o many_o suffering_n the_o preparation_n here_o to_o this_o type_n be_v the_o same_o as_o under_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n a_o voice_n say_v come_v and_o see_v whereby_o all_o be_v again_o and_o again_o stir_v up_o by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n whatever_o be_v their_o qualification_n to_o consider_v the_o open_v seal_n only_o it_o differ_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n former_o describe_v chap._n 4.7_o 2._o that_o though_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o it_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n as_o a_o calf_n or_o ox_n differ_v in_o their_o sound_n from_o a_o lion_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o beast_n so_o qualify_v as_o a_o calf_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o invite_v to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o event_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v because_o that_o beast_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o patient_a endure_a and_o hard_a labour_a suit_v best_a with_o such_o a_o suffer_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o sad_a news_n as_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o this_o type_n and_o also_o because_o it_o represent_v best_a the_o qualification_n of_o a_o ministry_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o dispensation_n and_o so_o also_o set_v forth_o god_n wisdom_n most_o in_o fit_v man_n for_o and_o try_v they_o with_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o good_a purpose_n observe_v at_o the_o open_n of_o each_o seal_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o beast_n that_o call_v for_o they_o be_v not_o rank_v by_o guess_n but_o purposely_o to_o point_v out_o a_o suitablnesse_n and_o conformity_n between_o such_o a_o event_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n make_v use_v of_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o according_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o said_n beast_n and_o as_o this_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n so_o with_o the_o type_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o explication_n that_o be_v add_v 1._o it_o agree_v with_o the_o type_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o rider_n a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n this_o red_a horse_n signify_v a_o bloody_a dispensation_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o in_o the_o pprophecy_n contemporary_a to_o this_o be_v call_v red_a and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v as_o scarlet-coloured_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n to_o wit_n their_o bloody_a effect_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o sword_n also_o which_o be_v give_v he_o import_v persecution_n as_o matth._n 10.34_o luke_n 12.49_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n also_o rom._n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o persecution_n or_o sword_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o type_n we_o clear_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o persecution_n signify_v by_o the_o red_a dragon_n chap._n 12._o which_o persecution_n immediate_o follow_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o church_n flourish_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o this_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n the_o word_n of_o explication_n also_o which_o be_v add_v do_v confirm_v this_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o errand_n to_o wit_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v all_o in_o confusion_n 2._o the_o mean_a or_o weapon_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n to_o wit_n a_o sword_n signify_v the_o mar_n of_o that_o peace_n by_o persecution_n 3._o it_o be_v mark_v in_o both_o that_o that_o power_n and_o that_o great_a sword_n be_v give_v he_o to_o signify_v god_n sovereignty_n over_o pesecuter_n and_o his_o absolute_a order_n of_o persecution_n even_o the_o most_o cruel_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o great_a sword_n and_o most_o confuse_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o kill_v one_o another_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o commission_n be_v particular_o give_v by_o god_n none_o can_v move_v it_o till_o he_o give_v power_n yea_o all_o the_o weapon_n be_v furnish_v by_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o god_n people_n under_o such_o trial_n there_o be_v one_o objection_n against_o this_o exposition_n necessary_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o clear_v this_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v say_v some_o this_o commission_n be_v express_v to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o through_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o understand_v by_o heaven_n and_o these_o that_o be_v without_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o earth_n often_o be_v understand_v the_o unconverted_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o even_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o place_n chap._n 3.10_o the_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o philadelphia_n to_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o so_o chap._n 7.1_o chap._n 12.9_o chap._n 13.14_o chap._n 14.16_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a place_n will_v make_v this_o clear_a for_o as_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v heaven_n so_o sometime_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v especial_o when_o its_o trial_n or_o suffering_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o reach_v only_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o by_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o visible_a church_n here_o militant_a which_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o because_o it_o seem_v this_o pprophecy_n relate_v to_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 10.34_o and_o therefore_o be_v express_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o by_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n because_o by_o it_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o put_v through_o other_o it_o have_v so_o many_o trouble_n division_n treachery_n and_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n go_v alongst_o with_o it_o 3._o because_o it_o point_v here_o at_o the_o outward_a and_o earthly_a peace_n which_o by_o persecution_n can_v only_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o mar_v their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a peace_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n joh._n 16._o last_v vers_fw-la in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n 4._o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n here_o because_o it_o be_v
the_o principle_n that_o be_v ordinary_o maintain_v by_o the_o orthodox_n in_o that_o point_n and_o see_v by_o the_o length_n which_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n do_v go_v such_o end_n be_v not_o attain_v as_o have_v be_v former_o hint_v therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o more_o than_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o halt_n till_o it_o be_v their_o length_n also_o it_o must_v stumble_v and_o strengthen_v they_o not_o a_o little_a to_o find_v orthodox_n divine_v take_v up_o and_o mannage_a their_o argument_n and_o by_o their_o weapon_n beat_v down_o the_o answer_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v make_v thereto_o and_o to_o see_v they_o also_o enervate_v the_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o by_o homologate_a of_o their_o answer_n sure_a cameron_n the_o author_n of_o this_o method_n go_v as_o far_o in_o several_a point_n to_o ally_v the_o heat_n of_o arminian_n and_o other_o against_o this_o doctrine_n as_o any_o yet_o episcopius_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o do_v load_v his_o way_n with_o no_o less_o absurdity_n nor_o do_v any_o whit_n inveigh_v less_o bitter_o against_o he_o than_o against_o other_o who_o he_o deal_v with_o yea_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o do_v insist_v more_o as_o allege_v his_o way_n to_o be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o reason_n and_o with_o itself_o than_o the_o way_n of_o other_o because_o still_o cameron_n do_v assert_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o election_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o frustrate_v the_o same_o when_o god_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o effectuate_v conversion_n or_o to_o convert_v themselves_o without_o it_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v these_o thing_n upon_o ground_n different_a from_o what_o be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o we_o conclude_v then_o that_o these_o who_o be_v redeem_v be_v peculiar_o oblige_v to_o christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o that_o no_o other_o have_v any_o just_a ground_n to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n may_v sometime_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o be_v unjust_a and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o these_o who_o dispute_v most_o against_o his_o way_n now_o shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v convince_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o even_o in_o their_o own_o condemnation_n but_o who_o can_v search_v in_o these_o depth_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n o_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o way_n and_o his_o judgement_n past_o find_v out_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n lecture_n i._n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v this_o chapter_n begin_v that_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o main_o prophetical_a we_o hear_v of_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o former_a two_o chapter_n serve_v not_o only_a to_o stir_v up_o john_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v or_o read_v to_o observe_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v follow_v now_o the_o first_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o premit_fw-la some_o general_n before_o we_o enter_v on_o particular_n 1._o touch_v our_o way_n of_o proceed_v 2._o concern_v the_o object_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o concern_v the_o series_n and_o order_n of_o they_o 4._o some_o general_n observable_a about_o they_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o they_o 1._o for_o our_o way_n of_o proceed_v we_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o obscure_a place_n and_o interpretation_n be_v many_o and_o different_a we_o must_v have_v liberty_n sometime_o to_o propone_v these_o that_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o out_o of_o they_o we_o may_v take_v what_o be_v safe_a see_v among_o three_o exposition_n when_o a_o four_o can_v be_v give_v the_o overthrow_v of_o two_o be_v a_o establish_n of_o the_o three_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v more_o use_n make_v of_o humane_a history_n and_o cite_v of_o man_n name_n than_o ordinary_a see_v the_o resolve_v of_o a_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o a_o history_n and_o there_o be_v no_o scripture-story_n posterior_n to_o this_o use_v then_o must_v be_v make_v of_o other_o as_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o daniel_n be_v needful_a 3._o we_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v particular_a or_o peremptory_a in_o astrict_v or_o limit_v application_n to_o time_n case_n or_o person_n see_v the_o same_o expression_n may_v be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o only_a to_o take_v in_o one_o event_n or_o look_v to_o one_o party_n or_o person_n it_o may_v take_v in_o other_o also_o it_o may_v therefore_o suit_v as_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n to_o comprehend_v both_o when_o the_o thing_n include_v do_v not_o overturn_v one_o another_o 4._o neither_o will_v it_o be_v meet_v where_o consistent_a and_o subordinate_a sense_n offer_v to_o adhere_v to_o one_o of_o they_o when_o it_o may_v be_v as_o safe_a to_o take-in_a both_o 2._o for_o the_o object_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v main_o to_o set_v out_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o occasional_o to_o touch_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o that_o end_n for_o it_o be_v send_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o servant_n to_o arm_v they_o against_o trial_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o under_o they_o beside_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o whole_a book_n as_o in_o the_o former_a vision_n look_v on_o as_o in_o his_o government_n simple_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n chief_o so_o it_o be_v his_o church_n suffering_n battle_n victory_n and_o other_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o she_o or_o fight_v with_o she_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n be_v especial_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o then_o do_v almost_o command_v the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o be_v most_o manifest_o friend_n or_o enemy_n to_o she_o and_o the_o effair_n of_o that_o empire_n be_v of_o most_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v sometime_o more_o especial_o of_o it_o 3._o antichrist_n be_v the_o great_a and_o last_a enemy_n and_o most_o dangerous_a to_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o enemy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o insist_v most_o in_o that_o particular_a describe_v discover_v and_o point_v he_o out_o in_o his_o rise_n his_o follower_n or_o church_n his_o reign_n and_o ruin_n that_o believer_n may_v be_v especial_o guard_v against_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n church_n and_o people_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o antichrist_n church_n people_n or_o follower_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o purpose_v particular_o to_o hold_v forth_o every_o dispensation_n in_o the_o church_n or_o all_o change_v befalling_a it_o or_o happen_v to_o it_o but_o the_o special_a and_o main_a one_o most_o needful_a and_o useful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o whileas_o other_o prophecy_n be_v more_o general_a this_o concern_v antichrist_n be_v special_o particular_o and_o at_o length_n insist_v on_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n intend_v especial_o by_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o 3._o for_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n this_o be_v certain_a the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v hold_v forth_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o it_o be_v there_o be_v difference_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n special_o in_o this_o 1._o some_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o story_n in_o a_o even_a line_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a series_n knit_v every_o chapter_n at_o the_o back_n of_o another_o as_o if_o the_o chapter_n keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o end_n but_o this_o will_v no_o way_n consist_v with_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o chapter_n especial_o chap._n 12.13_o 14._o which_o certain_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o explicatory_a of_o the_o former_a vision_n and_o so_o be_v chap._n 17.18_o 2._o some_o make_v all_o these_o vision_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v together_o as_o if_o in_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o fuâ—l_v prophesy_v extend_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o revelation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o principal_a
gog_n and_o magog_n who_o come_v not_o to_o besiege_v heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o reign_n or_o good_a condition_n that_o satan_n bind_n have_v influence_n to_o increase_v and_o his_o lose_n to_o diminish_v and_o disturb_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n or_o martyr_n who_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o devil_n bind_v have_v no_o influence_n on_o that_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o good_a condition_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o hazard_n and_o interruption_n by_o enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o hold_v forth_o then_o a_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o particular_a limit_a time_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o at_o other_o time_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o suffer_a martyr_n they_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n after_o their_o suffering_n in_o that_o time_n for_o this_o be_v no_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o any_o one_o time_n but_o always_o and_o in_o all_o time_n a_o truth_n three_o as_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o good_a condition_n so_o it_o will_v seem_v eminent_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v expect_v on_o earth_n for_o degree_n length_n of_o time_n and_o kind_a of_o dispensation_n this_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o expression_n of_o sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o reign_v especial_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o go_v before_o of_o the_o woman_n flee_v and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n this_o say_v it_o be_v a_o honourable_a condition_n and_o settle_a opposite_a to_o that_o 2._o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v style_v martyr_n or_o such_o as_o be_v spotless_a in_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o which_o signify_v much_o holiness_n and_o their_o live_n with_o christ_n also_o denote_v the_o same_o 3._o that_o they_o have_v a_o camp_n and_o look_v as_o if_o all_o former_o dead_a be_v alive_a again_o it_o signify_v number_n they_o be_v numerous_a all_o of_o they_o be_v put_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v both_o these_o kill_v under_o emperor_n and_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n they_o arise_v now_o in_o this_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o satan_n be_v bind_v so_o strict_o and_o that_o they_o reign_v and_o live_v peaceable_o it_o show_v purity_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n 5._o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o show_v it_o be_v the_o long_a time_n that_o have_v be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v see_v overrun_v with_o persecution_n after_o with_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o their_o favourer_n after_o that_o immediate_o with_o antichrist_n now_o this_o flourish_a reign_n shall_v be_v long_o the_o last_o then_o be_v the_o long_a most_o uninterrupted_n and_o complete_a dominion_n this_o must_v be_v it_o all_o thing_n consider_v four_o it_o be_v some_o good_a condition_n peculiar_a to_o some_o one_o time_n not_o such_o a_o reign_n as_o believer_n always_o have_v even_o when_o satan_n be_v loose_a and_o gog_n and_o magog_n come_v but_o something_o eminent_a that_o be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n but_o be_v more_o than_o have_v former_o be_v or_o will_v after_o it_o be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o devil_n eminent_a restraint_n so_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n eminent_a reign_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o case_n before_o these_o year_n begin_v nor_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v after_o they_o be_v expire_v a_o five_o thing_n we_o say_v concern_v this_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_a either_o for_o holiness_n purity_n peace_n or_o length_n of_o time_n which_o appear_v 1._o because_o so_o they_o reign_v as_o satan_n be_v restrain_v and_o his_o restraint_n be_v but_o partial_a so_o also_o must_v their_o reign_n be_v see_v their_o absolute_a reign_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o his_o damnation_n be_v it_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n where_o that_o which_o be_v only_o perfect_a be_v and_o what_o be_v imperfect_a be_v not_o do_v away_o to_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 13._o till_o they_o come_v there_o either_o in_o holiness_n or_o outward_a or_o inward_a peace_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o while_o believer_n here_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n in_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n their_o own_o corruption_n many_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o visible_a militant_a church_n till_o the_o last_o day_n separate_v all_o these_o who_o offend_v and_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o dead_a in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v also_o enemy_n without_o as_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o want_v not_o enmity_n but_o opportunity_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_v not_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n that_o they_o enjoy_v though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a measure_n and_o manner_n yet_o onset_n upon_o and_o wrestle_n with_o they_o be_v not_o want_v and_o that_o with_o some_o success_n though_o god_n gracious_o disappoint_v as_o to_o the_o event_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o get_v to_o a_o height_n yet_o all_o his_o child_n have_v their_o own_o cross_n and_o be_v to_o look_v for_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o alstedius_n in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la as_o axioma_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la but_o not_o probatum_fw-la and_o say_v these_o warning_n belong_v to_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n join_v follow_v of_o christ_n deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o of_o the_o cross_n together_o as_o mat._n 16.24_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o son_n and_o of_o love_n to_o be_v chastise_v heb._n 12._o and_o a_o piece_n of_o our_o conformity_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o a_o consequent_a unto_o godliness_n always_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o and_o many_o other_o place_n will_v find_v it_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o reject_v it_o except_o we_o will_v wave_v perpetual_a duty_n such_o as_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o need_n or_o use_v of_o cross_n to_o believer_n who_o will_v certain_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o to_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o need_v the_o rod_n for_o promove_v of_o that_o a_o six_o thing_n i_o suppose_v be_v clear_a that_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o proper_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v but_o figurative_o and_o spiritual_o the_o particular_a make_v out_o of_o this_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o this_o we_o may_v in_o general_n say_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o the_o letter_n proper_o sound_v for_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o chain_n can_v be_v proper_a but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v keeped-in_a like_o a_o violent_a mastiff_n in_o a_o chain_n by_o god_n sovereignty_n so_o throne_n the_o soul_n of_o these_o slay_v their_o live_n and_o their_o resurrection_n be_v figurative_a as_o the_o rest_n who_o continue_v dead_a signify_v not_o proper_o these_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o these_o in_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n contradistinct_o from_o these_o live_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v therefore_o many_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n then_o who_o do_v not_o live_v thus_o but_o as_o all_o man_n be_v divide_v in_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a so_o here_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o live_v and_o dead_a to_o that_o same_o purpose_n so_o soul_n sit_v on_o throne_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n can_v but_o be_v figurative_a as_o that_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v proper_a which_o this_o be_v not_o 2._o i_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o which_o confirm_v the_o former_a that_o be_v this_o dominion_n reign_n live_v and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v especial_o and_o chief_o for_o clear_v whereof_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o proper_a life_n dominion_n and_o resurrection_n so_o there_o be_v one_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a which_o agree_v to_o all_o christian_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n to_o sin_n death_n satan_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o we_o be_v servant_n to_o it_o led_z captive_z by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n sell_v under_o sin_n and_o its_o reign_n rom._n 7._o so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dominion_n to_o be_v free_a from_o that_o make_v king_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o chap._n
her_o husband_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n john_n see_v as_o a_o antecedent_n to_o the_o discourse_n follow_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o if_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v new_a and_o glorious_a much_o more_o they_o now_o follow_v more_o particular_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o world_n now_o be_v new_a and_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v so_o be_v the_o glorify_a church_n new_a and_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o to_o her_o quality_n and_o glory_n than_o before_o after_o i_o have_v see_v the_o new_a earth_n say_v he_o i_o see_v also_o the_o new_a church_n exceed_v beautiful_a no_o city_n no_o bride_n so_o adorn_v on_o her_o marriage-day_n as_o she_o be_v she_o be_v so_o glorious_a when_o he_o get_v but_o a_o little_a view_n of_o she_o concern_v the_o glorious_a description_n we_o will_v premit_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v almost_o all_o one_o whosoever_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o understand_v as_o the_o party_n describe_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v heaven_n the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n or_o 2._o the_o glorify_a elect_n who_o be_v bless_v and_o adorn_v in_o this_o place_n or_o 3._o the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n by_o these_o elect_a saint_n in_o this_o place_n of_o glory_n certain_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v exclude_v this_o be_v clear_o the_o scope_n to_o show_v the_o good_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n opposite_a to_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o write_v all_o must_v be_v take_v in_o both_o who_o be_v thus_o adorn_v where_o and_o with_o what_o they_o be_v make_v thus_o happy_a we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v curious_a to_o distinguish_v they_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n 2._o that_o this_o happiness_n be_v figurative_o set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o precious_a unto_o man_n and_o of_o great_a value_n as_o of_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o excellent_a building_n a_o bride_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o infinite_o exceed_v any_o thing_n they_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o 2._o by_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a even_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n outward_a ordinance_n god_n presence_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o they_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o former_a do_v serve_v notable_o to_o illustrate_v and_o to_o commend_v this_o happiness_n unto_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o manner_n also_o be_v figurative_a hold_v forth_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o by_o such_o expression_n as_o may_v make_v they_o most_o intelligible_a unto_o man_n who_o here_o be_v stranger_n to_o these_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o expression_n as_o they_o conduce_v to_o this_o scope_n 4._o hence_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o inquire_v in_o every_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o allegory_n or_o similitude_n as_o if_o it_o do_v set_v forth_o some_o different_a thing_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o set_v out_o one_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n therefore_o be_v we_o not_o to_o understand_v one_o thing_n by_o this_o stone_n another_o thing_n by_o that_o one_o thing_n by_o the_o city_n another_o thing_n by_o the_o bride_n though_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o together_o show_v that_o it_o be_v glorious_a so_o that_o this_o city_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o it_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v but_o expression_n accommodate_v to_o our_o uptake_n of_o they_o and_o so_o discover_v to_o john_n in_o the_o vision_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o common_a city_n tree_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v here_o they_o be_v heavenly_a even_o as_o the_o take_n of_o john_n to_o a_o great_a high_a mountain_n ver_fw-la 10._o be_v set_v down_o to_o make_v our_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o allegory_n it_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o city_n come_v down_o and_o he_o be_v take_v up_o whereby_o the_o more_o convenient_o he_o may_v see_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o local_o do_v but_o in_o vision_n particular_o there_o be_v here_o a_o city_n 1._o name_v 2._o describe_v 3._o commend_v john_n put_v to_o his_o name_n here_o ay_o john_n see_v it_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o such_o a_o witness_n who_o testimony_n be_v true_a joh._n 21._o and_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v with_o credit_n he_o feign_v it_o not_o but_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n though_o far_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o the_o city_n be_v name_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v signify_v the_o church_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n for_o the_o special_a privilege_n jerusalem_n have_v in_o she_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o legal_a jerusalem_n which_o long_o since_o in_o destroy_v and_o as_o to_o its_o ceremony_n be_v in_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 2._o a_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o in_o i.e._n the_o gospel-church_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o glorify_a triumphant_a church_n where_o god_n immediate_o dwell_v with_o his_o people_n whereof_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v but_o a_o type_n heb._n 12_o 22._o so_o we_o understand_v jerusalem_n there_o as_o including_z heaven_n where_o angel_n and_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a be_v and_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o this_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v right_a to_o it_o through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n it_o take_v in_o the_o elect_a glorify_a and_o militant_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3.15_o this_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n 1._o because_o typify_v by_o the_o first_o jerusalem_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n glorify_v that_o be_v before_o even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o world_n now_o which_o shall_v be_v then_o only_o it_o be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o jewish_a jerusalem_n but_o even_o from_o the_o evangelic_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n before_o chap._n 11._o but_o not_o the_o new_a city_n it_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v new_a in_o the_o word_n before_o that_o be_v full_o free_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o by_o its_o qualification_n another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v though_o as_o to_o the_o person_n the_o same_o yet_o now_o perfect_o glorify_v and_o glorious_a another_o sort_n of_o church_n then_o nor_o now_o though_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o now_o present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5.27_o the_o second_o part_n be_v its_o description_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o suppon_v no_o local_a mutation_n of_o the_o place_n describe_v but_o the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o whether_o place_n or_o person_n that_o such_o a_o city_n be_v never_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a original_n therefore_o heb._n 12.22_o call_v heavenlyâ—_n â—_z for_o
with_o the_o woman_n herself_o 537_o 538_o e_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o saint_n reign_v upon_o earth_n 292_o by_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o visible_a militant_a church_n and_o not_o always_o the_o unconverted_a world_n 345_o 346_o who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 558_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n purchase_n to_o the_o redeem_a 307_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o 273_o what_o the_o elder_n question_n and_o john_n reply_n and_o the_o elder_n answer_v do_v import_n chap._n 7.13_o 14._o where_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v describe_v 398_o 399_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n may_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n 354_o why_o these_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o church-guides_a or_o angel_n see_v angel_n wherein_o all_o the_o epistle_n agree_v and_o direction_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 66_o 67_o if_o any_o true_o godly_a may_v be_v lead_v away_o into_o error_n 166_o that_o satan_n aim_v main_o to_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n unto_o error_n and_o why_o 167_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o error_n when_o christ_n servant_n be_v seduce_v thereby_o and_o why_o ibid._n 168_o that_o repentance_n for_o error_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o why_o ibid._n some_o error_n inconsistent_a together_o and_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o wherewith_o the_o church_n may_v be_v at_o once_o assault_v 383_o 384_o f_o faith_n necessary_a to_o justification_n vid._n justification_n different_a opinion_n about_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n concur_v thereto_o 236_o some_o consideration_n and_o distinction_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o way_n how_o faith_n concur_v 237_o faith_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 238_o a_o double_a peculiarity_n of_o faith_n beyond_o any_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n one_o of_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o lord_n extrinsic_a appointment_n another_o of_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o flow_v from_o its_o intrinsic_a aptitude_n 240_o that_o faith_n do_v peculiar_o concur_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o work_n do_v not_o concur_v therewith_o clear_v and_o prove_v 240_o 241_o the_o main_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n 306_o whether_o faith_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n 308_o they_o who_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v exceed_o tenacious_a of_o their_o testimony_n 363_o mark_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o we_o shall_v shun_v 45_o how_n christ_n foot_n be_v like_a unto_o fine_a brass_n vide_fw-la brass_n how_o christ_n eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 38_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v terrible_a effect_n 416_o of_o the_o change_n make_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o great_a day_n 756_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o those_o fountain_n and_o river_n mention_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o 427_o 428_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n what_o 762_o g_o a_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o include_v 199_o 200_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o what_o by_o stand_v thereupon_o 274_o 275_o 602_o 603_o glory_n be_v the_o complete_a outgate_n of_o believer_n trial_n 393_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n where_o of_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o this_o mystery_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o whether_o god_n intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n conditional_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v 300_o how_o can_v the_o glorify_a behold_v god_n since_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o whether_o they_o all_o alike_o enjoy_v he_o 773_o 774_o how_o great_a a_o god_n he_o be_v who_o we_o worship_v 397_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o praise_n but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n ibid._n god_n people_n in_o their_o difficulty_n will_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o future_a glory_n 400_o what_o enemy_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n 737_o why_o be_v the_o church_n compare_v to_o gold_n since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o corruption_n in_o it_o 51_o 52_o the_o gospel_n at_o its_o first_o come_v among_o a_o people_n ordinary_o prevail_v most_o and_o why_o 342_o 343_o a_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o long_o free_a of_o error_n and_o offence_n follow_v it_o 354_o 355_o church_n government_n oppose_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 82_o 83_o 84_o that_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o civil-government_n prove_v and_o objection_n answer_v 85_o to_o 89_o that_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o confederate_a for_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o de_fw-mi jure_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v 90_o absurdity_n wherewith_o a_o church_n government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a be_v load_v answer_v 93_o 94_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o this_o government_n consist_v and_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n thereof_o handle_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o 97_o 98_o 99_o how_o little_a reason_n man_n have_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o this_o government_n 100_o 101_o 102_o 103_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n 120_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o grace_n 123_o baxter_n opinion_n about_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n relate_v which_o do_v not_o real_o differ_v so_o far_o from_o the_o common_a opinion_n as_o at_o first_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v 125_o 126_o two_o distinction_n lay_v down_o to_o clear_v the_o difference_n between_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v 127_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o renew_a do_v dâ—ffer_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o unrenewed_a 129_o 130_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o between_o the_o act_n of_o a_o gracious_a man_n and_o act_n of_o any_o other_o prove_v by_o instance_n and_o argument_n 131_o to_o 139_o the_o trial_n of_o grace_n by_o its_o kind_n be_v safe_a and_o that_o which_o discover_v hypocrisy_n best_a this_o be_v christ_n way_n the_o contrary_a be_v attend_v with_o inconvenience_n 133_o 134_o grace_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v both_o in_o people_n call_v he_o and_o in_o presbytery_n admit_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o take_v trial_n herein_o and_o what_o length_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o trial_n which_o do_v not_o infer_v but_o overturn_v the_o rigid_a way_n of_o try_v church-member_n 202_o to_o 209_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v that_o which_o a_o gracious_a man_n wish_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o happiness_n 781_o 782_o h_n it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a for_o person_n to_o hear_v who_o they_o will_v and_o the_o evil_n that_o attend_v it_o 64_o when_o new_a error_n may_v be_v esteem_v old_a heresy_n 155_o heresy_n and_o error_n wait_v ordinary_o upon_o the_o church_n outward_o prosperous_a condition_n 383_o heresy_n and_o error_n one_o of_o the_o great_a plague_n whereby_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a justice_n punish_v those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n ibid._n heresy_n and_o error_n a_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v 422_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n when_o and_o how_o suppress_v 536_o 537_o who_o they_o be_v who_o heretic_n seek_v main_o to_o seduce_v 166_o what_o a_o excellent_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 394_o some_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n here_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 402_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o this_o new_a heaven_n be_v 753_o 754_o whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v substantial_o change_v ibid._n some_o thing_n premit_v to_o the_o glorious_a description_n of_o heaven_n 757_o heaven_n happiness_n set_v forth_o and_o describe_v 759_o 760_o a_o more_o particular_a amplification_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n 761_o to_o 772_o where_o hell_n be_v and_o whether_o any_o material_a fire_n be_v there_o 739_o no_o come_n to_o heaven_n without_o holiness_n 763_o 764_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o horn_n 648_o the_o type_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n explain_v 340_o 341_o the_o type_n of_o the_o red_a horse_n 344_o 345_o to_o what_o time_n these_o persecution_n relate_v
50_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o remarkable_a ibid._n  _fw-fr as_o also_o that_o although_o they_o be_v general_o very_o rich_a and_o so_o in_o capacity_n to_o go_v in_o some_o expedition_n yet_o 627_o 29_o begin_v the_o parenthesis_n immediate_o after_o the_o seven_o vial_n 628_o 34_o 35_o such_o heathen_n and_o deal_n because_o it_o 629_o 12_o deal_n and_o 636_o 50_o if_o papacy_n be_v this_o head_n then_o 642_o 11_o deal_n have_v 645_o 19_o deal_n the_o first_o as_o 648_o 45_o seieucus_fw-la ibid._n 56_o aquitanica_fw-la 651_o 3_o either_o 653_o 52_o their_o bull_n 656_o 17_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o antichrist_n 660_o 45_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o alcazar_n say_v 664_o 5_o de_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la ibid._n 50_o deal_n else_o 665_o 23_o puncto_fw-la 7._o 666_o 20_o from_o it_o 686_o 57_o her_o sin_n 749_o 8_o 2._o we_o acknowledge_v 750_o 11_o but_o 752_o 22_o 1._o not_o this_o for_o 1._o note_v this_o ibid._n 23_o the_o same_o with_o she_o speak_v of_o chap._n 19_o ibid._n 48_o 49_o with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o vialâ—_n 753_o 37_o 2._o epist._n 761_o 11_o eternal_a 770_o 49_o elect_n 782_o 19_o what_o 785_o 41_o prophecy_n be_v as_o chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o 787_o 42_o 1300._o year_n 787_o 12_o it_o speak_v 399_o 32_o complete_v 402_o 23_o will_v find_v 412_o 42_o christ_n 417_o 34_o religion_n for_o church_n 418_o 35_o trumpet_n for_o beast_n 419_o 25_o origen_n in_o his_o follower_n 426_o 36_o jerem._n 51._o 446_o 7_o deal_n these_o and_o other_o lesser_a escape_n be_v please_v to_o help_v with_o thâ—_n pen_n at_o least_o the_o most_o material_a of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o some_o of_o they_o mar_v or_o darken_v the_o sense_n though_o but_o few_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n lecture_n i._n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2._o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n it_o may_v look_v well_o presumptuous-like_a to_o read_v or_o undertake_v to_o open_v this_o book_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o humility_n and_o soberness_n in_o go_v about_o such_o a_o work_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v this_o book_n for_o a_o benefit_n to_o his_o church_n help_v we_o to_o a_o â—ight_a uptake_n of_o it_o yet_o consider_v that_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v also_o what_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o give_v it_o as_o his_o last_o will_n and_o word_n to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o revelation_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o mind_n to_o they_o therefore_o john_n be_v forbid_v to_o seal_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v open_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o consider_v withal_o the_o many_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n that_o be_v give_v to_o read_v and_o search_v into_o it_o as_o ver_fw-la 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o say_v be_v also_o renew_v again_o after_o the_o prophetic_a part_n be_v immediate_o close_v chap._n 22.7.14_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v notable_a encouragement_n not_o only_o to_o undertake_v but_o also_o to_o lay_v it_o on_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o read_v and_o seek_v to_o understand_v it_o we_o resolve_v through_o god_n grace_n to_o essay_n it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o useless_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v as_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v true_a many_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o god_n in_o some_o singular_a way_n shall_v open_v they_o up_o neither_o be_v that_o undertake_v yet_o there_o be_v 1._o many_o clear_a edify_a and_o comfortable_a passage_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mix_v in_o those_o to_o be_v feed_v upon_o and_o to_o sweeten_v those_o passage_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o to_o encourage_v the_o reader_n to_o search_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o 2._o though_o we_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o apply_v such_o passage_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a time_n or_o party_n or_o person_n yet_o see_v the_o scope_n set_v out_o in_o general_a the_o enemity_n of_o special_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a who_o they_o be_v we_o think_v they_o may_v be_v expon_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n though_o every_o thing_n hit_v not_o yet_o nothing_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 3._o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o obscure_a there_o may_v be_v find_v doctrine_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o god_n give_v victory_n over_o they_o and_o preservation_n and_o outgate_n to_o his_o people_n and_o last_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o obscure_a be_v particular_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hazard_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v allow_v folk_n by_o wisdom_n to_o search_v out_o therefore_o here_o be_v wisdom_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o hard_a place_n in_o it_o as_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la ult_n upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o intend_v through_o the_o lord_n help_v to_o hint_n at_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n to_o you_o for_o your_o up-stirring_a to_o search_v further_o into_o it_o the_o whole_a strain_n and_o form_n of_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o epistle_n jesus_n christ_n by_o john_n write_v his_o last_o will_n to_o his_o church_n the_o preface_n be_v in_o the_o word_n read_v to_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o body_n of_o it_o from_o that_o to_o the_o 6._o ver_fw-la chap._n 22._o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22._o chap._n where_o it_o be_v close_v with_o the_o ordinary_a close_a of_o other_o epistle_n we_o shall_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o then_o to_o the_o body_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n nor_o title_n of_o it_o that_o hold_v out_o the_o penman_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a stamp_n and_o majesty_n do_v carry_v authority_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o that_o if_o any_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o sovereignty_n majesty_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o quake_v this_o scripture_n do_v it_o the_o author_n that_o be_v the_o penman_n be_v john_n the_o divine_a as_o he_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o title_n whether_o this_o title_n be_v authentic_a or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v dispute_v it_o be_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n the_o divine_a and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n honour_v here_o to_o bear_v christ_n last_o message_n to_o his_o church_n he_o get_v this_o name_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o be_v most_o full_a of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o bear_v this_o out_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v call_v john_n without_o design_v what_o john_n import_v that_o he_o be_v the_o john_n that_o be_v well_o know_v and_o famous_a for_o a_o infallible_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o john_n that_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n which_o from_o the_o ancient_a famous_a story_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v banish_v thither_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n 3._o it_o be_v further_a clear_a from_o the_o 2._o ver_fw-la in_o his_o description_n who_o bare_a
well_o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o benefit_n let_v they_o take_v and_o improve_v other_o opportunity_n that_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n mind_n and_o the_o more_o that_o blessedness_n be_v give_v but_o to_o six_o or_o seven_o sore_n in_o this_o book_n and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o over_o to_o those_o that_o study_v it_o rev._n 22.7.14_o 2._o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v give_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n neither_o will_v folk_n rest_v on_o it_o but_o join_v practice_v with_o both_o luk._n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n yea_o though_o you_o be_v able_a to_o open_v and_o unfold_v all_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o this_o book_n if_o you_o be_v not_o suitable_a and_o conform_a thereto_o in_o your_o practice_n you_o be_v but_o like_o that_o man_n speak_v of_o jam._n 1.23_o 24._o who_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n go_v his_o way_n and_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v he_o that_o be_v a_o hearer_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o be_v much_o hearing_n and_o read_v do_v you_o good_a as_o be_v improven_v in_o practice_n quest._n how_o be_v this_o book_n call_v a_o prophecy_n see_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o concern_v thing_n present_a as_o in_o these_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n answ._n prophecy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o prophecy_n be_v that_o whereby_o thing_n past_a or_o present_a be_v know_v by_o a_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o moses_n write_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o his_o time_n so_o ahijah_n know_v the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o elisha_n discover_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o counsel_n and_o the_o covetousness_n of_o gehazi_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o book_n may_v be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n because_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o prophecy_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n because_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o first_o three_o chapter_n be_v introductory_n to_o the_o rest_n vers._n 4._o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a inscription_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o it_o begin_v as_o the_o epistle_n ordinary_o begin_v grace_n bâ—_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n wish_v grace_n and_o peaâ—e_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o seven_o church_n 3._o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o and_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o this_o a_o thanksgiving_n john_n be_v the_o person_n wish_v that_o which_o be_v wish_v be_v grace_n and_o peace_n two_o word_n which_o comprehend_v all_o good_a grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o god_n free_a love_n and_o peace_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o free_a love_n which_o be_v here_o put_v together_o be_v love_n vent_v in_o its_o precious_a effect_n the_o person_n from_o who_o be_v three_o or_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 1._o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n describe_v from_o his_o eternal_a be_v without_o all_o beginning_n or_o end_v and_o this_o description_n of_o the_o father_n relate_v to_o that_o of_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v a_o name_n that_o god_n often_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o the_o title_n jehovah_n take_v up_o these_o three_o je_fw-fr the_o future_a time_n ho_o the_o time_n present_a vah_o the_o time_n past_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n and_o this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n not_o seclude_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n be_v ordinary_o attribute_v to_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n these_o be_v not_o creature_n or_o create_v spirit_n for_o first_o create_v spirits_z '_o be_v not_o object_n of_o worship_n from_o who_o we_o may_v wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n second_o neither_o be_v create_v spirit_n set_v in_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o those_o seven_o spirit_n be_v here_o three_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o those_o seven_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o eye_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n eye_n be_v his_o omniscience_n whereby_o he_o see_v every_o where_o and_o horn_n be_v his_o power_n work_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v stubborn_a foul_n submit_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v his_o eye_n which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o power_n or_o omnipotency_n which_o here_o also_o be_v invocate_v they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revolution_n to_o go_v on_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o but_o also_o and_o main_o to_o show_v the_o manifold_a and_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o because_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n he_o be_v to_o write_v to_o their_o need_n require_v much_o and_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o powerful_a spirit_n he_o be_v able_a to_o let_v out_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o consolation_n to_o every_o one_o without_o prejudice_n to_o another_o as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n whole_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o describe_v in_o this_o wish_n second_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v present_v with_o god_n yet_o make_v uâ—e_v of_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o communicate_v what_o may_v be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v hold_v out_o in_o a_o posture_n apt_a to_o execute_v what_o be_v needful_a the_o three_o person_n be_v in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v wish_v from_o he_o he_o be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o three_o office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n first_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o faithful_a witness_n because_o he_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o faithful_o therefore_o isa._n 55.4_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o witness_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n second_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v 1._o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o make_v other_o to_o rise_v and_o he_o die_v not_o again_o for_o though_o lazarus_n rise_v he_o die_v again_o and_o though_o enoch_n and_o elias_n do_v not_o die_v yet_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n and_o resurrection_n as_o also_o that_o any_o other_o do_v arise_v three_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o title_n set_v out_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o mediator_n king_n of_o his_o kirk_n he_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o if_o king_n and_o all_o great_a man_n or_o other_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o the_o relation_n that_o believer_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n his_o kingly_a office_n extend_v no_o further_a nor_o his_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n but_o though_o so_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n over_o they_o to_o restrain_v they_o that_o they_o prejudge_v not_o his_o kirk_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o for_o any_o wrong_n or_o prejudice_n they_o do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o they_o here_o and_o eternal_a hereafter_o when_o he_o
with_o every_o petition_n of_o they_o whereby_o his_o former_a affection_n be_v stir_v to_o say_v so_o and_o his_o sympathy_n awake_v to_o make_v his_o divine_a attribute_n forthcoming_a for_o their_o good_a 4._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n allow_v these_o consideration_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n for_o help_v they_o up_o to_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o so_o with_o god_n in_o he_o and_o for_o strengthen_v they_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o confidence_n on_o that_o ground_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o thereby_o a_o keep_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a sympathize_v heart-warming_a and_o bowel-moving_a affection_n allow_v we_o even_o towards_o the_o very_a man_n christ_n as_o one_o have_v to_o a_o dear_a friend_n or_o most_o love_a husband_n that_o so_o in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v love_v he_o who_o be_v man_n as_o he_o who_o be_v man_n love_v we_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o communion_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o believer_n with_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o man_n by_o humane_a affection_n to_o love_v he_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o only_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o as_o with_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o he_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n 6._o hence_o 6._o as_o we_o have_v most_o access_n to_o conceive_v of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o who_o be_v man_n so_o we_o be_v in_o the_o great_a capacity_n to_o vent_v our_o love_n on_o he_o and_o to_o have_v our_o bowel_n kindle_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v man_n and_o perform_v what_o he_o do_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o so_o the_o object_n be_v most_o suit_v to_o be_v belove_v by_o we_o in_o his_o condescend_v to_o be_v as_o a_o brother_n to_o we_o and_o this_o do_v confirm_v what_o be_v say_v and_o be_v a_o reason_n also_o why_o believer_n vent_v their_o love_n to_o god_n by_o flow_v in_o its_o expression_n direct_o concern_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o more_o sensible_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v more_o possibility_n to_o conceive_v and_o mention_v what_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n have_v do_v than_o to_o consider_v god_n and_o his_o operation_n in_o himself_o abstract_o 7._o heart_n will_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o that_o they_o love_v and_o keep_v communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o former_a the_o more_o wonderful_o lively_a as_o this_o shall_v make_v soul_n keep_v up_o the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v due_a to_o such_o a_o person_n so_o condescend_v and_o so_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n both_o to_o love_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o sum_n have_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o affection_n they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o who_o suffering_n have_v make_v hâ—s_n love_n palpable_a in_o who_o god_n have_v condescend_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o on_o who_o our_o affection_n and_o faith_n also_o may_v have_v the_o more_o sensible_a foot_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o humane_a affection_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o way_n of_o adore_v praise_v and_o love_v of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v upon_o this_o consideration_n delight_v and_o feed_v itself_o upon_o the_o mediator_n still_o his_o godhead_n be_v emply_v and_o god_n in_o he_o delight_v in_o without_o which_o all_o other_o consolation_n will_v be_v defective_a and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n in_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o delight_n now_o unto_o this_o one_o god_n be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o now_o and_o ever_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o follow_v now_o these_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o wit_n the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o they_o be_v particular_o name_v ver_n 11._o and_o be_v several_a time_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v therefore_o at_o the_o entry_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o a_o doubt_n or_o two_o concern_v this_o inscription_n to_o they_o quest._n 1._o why_o be_v this_o revelation_n in_o form_n of_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o particular_a church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o and_o why_o be_v it_o send_v particular_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 3._o why_o be_v they_o style_v seven_o church_n and_o not_o one_o church_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o though_o it_o be_v send_v to_o particular_a church_n yet_o this_o exclude_v none_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o many_o particular_a epistle_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n etc._n etc._n be_v direct_v to_o particular_a church_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o extend_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v so_o those_o particular_a epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n be_v useful_a and_o behoveful_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o direct_v to_o they_o therefore_o be_v that_o word_n cast_v to_o in_o the_o close_a of_o each_o of_o those_o epistle_n let_v he_o that_o have_v aâ—â—ar_a hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o general_a subject_a matter_n of_o this_o book_n it_o concern_v not_o those_o particular_a church_n more_o than_o other_o as_o we_o tell_v at_o the_o entry_n for_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v send_v to_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v transmit_v by_o they_o to_o other_o church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o as_o hold_v forth_o and_o transmit_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o to_o the_o second_o why_o be_v it_o dedicate_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n answ._n 1._o either_o because_o those_o church_n be_v next_o to_o pasmos_n where_o john_n be_v now_o banish_v for_o those_o who_o be_v skill_v in_o geography_n know_v that_o this_o little_a isle_n lie_v off_o asia_n the_o less_o or_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v like_a john_n have_v particular_a inspection_n of_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o inspection_n among_o the_o apostle_n without_o limit_v any_o of_o they_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o circumcision_n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n james_n shall_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a story_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o after_o paul_n have_v plant_v ephesus_n john_n stay_v there_o who_o live_v lâ—st_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o these_o church_n be_v as_o will_v seem_v under_o his_o special_a oversight_n while_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o by_o â—anishment_n he_o commend_v this_o epistle_n to_o they_o 3._o jesus_n christ_n send_v it_o to_o they_o partly_o because_o of_o some_o special_a fault_n that_o be_v among_o they_o their_o need_n so_o remain_v and_o because_o of_o some_o special_a trial_n they_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o the_o need_v they_o have_v of_o consolation_n under_o these_o trial_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a church_n then_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o destroy_v this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o domician_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o three_o why_o write_v â—e_n to_o
they_o as_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n answ._n for_o clear_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o visible_a professor_n scatter_v through_o the_o world_n so_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v speak_v of_o from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o come_n again_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secundary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n for_o the_o church_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o god_n have_v set_v the_o apostle_n in_o and_o all_o officer_n and_o that_o be_v in_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v elsewhere_o as_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o whatsoever_o particular_a church_n they_o do_v belong_v so_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o the_o church_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n give_v none_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a profess_v faith_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o church_n râ—vel_n 12._o be_v set_v out_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n in_o readiness_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o afterward_o do_v flee_v which_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o mother-church_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a visible_a number_n of_o professor_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v as_o comprehend_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n ordinary_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o small_a associate_v part_n of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n meet_v or_o meet_v together_o for_o preach_v or_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o often_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v neither_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o visible_a professor_n nor_o yet_o for_o such_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v a_o company_n meet_v or_o meet_v together_o but_o for_o a_o number_n associate_v and_o combine_v under_o one_o government_n meet_v in_o their_o church-guide_n and_o officer_n though_o under_o this_o combination_n and_o government_n there_o be_v many_o congregationâ—_n and_o meeting_n and_o so_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o for_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n nor_o for_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o for_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a congregation_n under_o one_o government_n such_o as_o there_o be_v in_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o one_o church_n as_o under_o one_o government_n particular_a congregation_n be_v include_v as_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o church_n and_o many_o watchman_n and_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o say_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o church_n at_o glasgow_n as_o under_o one_o government_n though_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o one_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o congregation_n of_o people_n in_o one_o of_o those_o town_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o there_o be_v church_n under_o one_o church_n therefore_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a combination_n that_o make_v up_o one_o body_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n therefore_o while_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o church_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v because_o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o so_o many_o distinct_a incorporation_n part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o because_o their_o case_n and_o condition_n be_v distinct_a and_o one_o message_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o case_n of_o ephesus_n be_v one_o the_o case_n of_o smyrna_n another_o etc._n etc._n and_o several_a case_n and_o condition_n require_v several_a letter_n but_o if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v improper_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o inference_n will_v not_o hold_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o ephesus_n be_v many_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o church_n associate_v and_o combine_v under_o one_o government_n neither_o ever_o be_v church_n in_o one_o place_n mention_v of_o whatsoever_o number_n they_o be_v but_o as_o one_o 2._o though_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o yet_o revel_v 12._o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o one_o woman_n and_o these_o church_n must_v be_v part_n of_o that_o one_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o woman_n and_o child_n of_o that_o mother_n see_v more_o chap._n 11._o at_o the_o end_n obseruâ—_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_a how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o how_o it_o go_v with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n how_o it_o go_v with_o edinburgh_n glasgow_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o inscription_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 5._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la when_o he_o have_v wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o all_o do_v arise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rose_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o though_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v personal_o in_o heaven_n they_o taste_v not_o of_o death_n and_o so_o can_v be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a other_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o set_v down_o now_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n as_o the_o father_n lord-deputy_n to_o point_v out_o his_o mediatory_a and_o give_v kingdom_n and_o his_o reign_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o rule_v other_o for_o their_o sake_n though_o not_o to_o subdue_v and_o make_v they_o willing_a subject_n yet_o to_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o mace_n and_o iron-scepter_n when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v speak_v thus_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o heart_n begin_v to_o warm_v and_o he_o break_v out_o in_o a_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v 2._o the_o thanksgiving_n itself_o the_o description_n be_v excellent_a and_o of_o exceed_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o hold_v out_o christ_n bowel_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n that_o believer_n have_v in_o and_o through_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o fountain_n they_o come_v from_o he_o that_o love_v we_o what_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v he_o who_o love_v we_o this_o be_v the_o bosome-grace_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o benefit_n do_v flow_v prov._n 8._o everlasting_a love_n and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a stile_n in_o all_o our_o praise_n if_o believer_n will_v know_v who_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v he_o who_o love_v we_o a_o most_o comfortable_a stile_n 2._o in_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o love_n and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n every_o word_n have_v a_o emphasis_n in_o it_o he_o have_v not_o a_o empty_a and_o complement_a love_n but_o such_o a_o love_n as_o move_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o height_n of_o glory_n and_o come_v down_o and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o by_o that_o blood_n to_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wash_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o suppones_fw-la 1._o that_o sin_n be_v a_o
filthiness_n 2._o that_o this_o filthiness_n be_v not_o easy_o washen_v away_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n and_o real_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o sin_v as_o there_o be_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n in_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v a_o filthy_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v typify_v in_o those_o ceremonial_a and_o legal_a wash_n under_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o that_o wherewith_o christ_n wash_v believer_n be_v his_o own_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v god_n therefore_o act._n 20.28_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o hold_v out_o not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n and_o satisfactorinesse_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a testimony_n and_o witnesse-bearing_a nor_o only_o to_o leave_v a_o example_n to_o other_o as_o profane_a man_n derogate_a from_o our_o bless_a lord_n death_n affirm_v but_o to_o wash_v his_o own_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n and_o to_o make_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n come_v in_o and_o slay_v sin_n and_o to_o sanctify_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v there_o be_v not_o a_o name_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o it_o have_v some_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n in_o it_o to_o believer_n it_o hold_v out_o love_v on_o his_o side_n and_o consolation_n on_o we_o and_o every_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o we_o be_v a_o name_n and_o commendation_n to_o he_o and_o may_v be_v so_o use_v by_o we_o vers._n 6._o in_o the_o description_n he_o set_v out_o how_o christ_n not_o only_o take_v away_o what_o be_v ill_a from_o we_o but_o how_o he_o abound_v in_o confer_v privilege_n on_o we_o he_o not_o only_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n first_o king_n 1._o in_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o and_o in_o make_v we_o master_n over_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n master_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o be_v a_o princely_a thing_n so_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o rev._n 12._o as_o have_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o transitory_a world_n under_o her_o foot_n 2._o king_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o spiritual_a reign_v in_o our_o spirit_n with_o god_n by_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a pride_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n of_o kingly_a majesty_n disdain_v the_o up_n and_o down_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o king_n also_o in_o title_n and_o right_a be_v set_v as_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n write_v psal._n 149.9_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o some_o way_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o possession_n when_o that_o which_o be_v here_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o so_o many_o crown_a king_n shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n second_o priest_n to_o offer_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o to_o offer_v prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o have_v access_n to_o god_n as_o priest_n the_o jew_n hold_v these_o two_o as_o great_a dignity_n the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o believer_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o both_o so_o that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o enter_v within_o the_o holy_a through_o the_o veil_n by_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n accompany_v the_o jew_n ceremonial_a worship_n 1._o how_o many_o excellent_a consolation_n be_v here_o to_o believer_n and_o ground_n of_o direction_n to_o they_o what_o ground_n of_o consolation_n comparable_a to_o these_o to_o be_v washen_n in_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n father_n that_o be_v to_o no_o idol_n but_o to_o hâ—m_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n here_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o exceed_a pass_a worth_n and_o excellency_n 1._o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o vers_fw-la 1._o here_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o there_o his_o servant_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o royalty_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o servant_n it_o be_v true_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v and_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o looseness_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n but_o in_o new_a obedience_n and_o the_o more_o obedient_a circumspect_a and_o strict_a in_o holiness_n the_o great_a liberty_n majesty_n and_o kingly_a stateliness_n all_o our_o lord_n servant_n be_v king_n so_o great_a a_o king_n be_v he_o and_o so_o happy_a be_v they_o 2._o these_o privilege_n lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o believer_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o such_o 1._o if_o christ_n blood_n be_v give_v as_o a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v at_o then_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n mortification_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o kingly_a it_o be_v a_o beastly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o kingly_a thing_n and_o stately_a to_o be_v mind_v the_o throne_n we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a place_n to_o have_v royal_a spirit_n disdain_v and_o trample_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o present_a world_n as_o unworthy_a of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n 3._o compare_v this_o with_o the_o former_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n his_o affection_n warm_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o he_o it_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o love_n they_o come_v from_o and_o by_o that_o again_z he_o be_v lead_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o he_o can_v get_v jesus-christ_n set_v high_a enough_o observe_v believer_n heart_n shall_v warm_v and_o be_v often_o warm_v themselves_o with_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o vent_v their_o warmness_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o in_o praâ—se_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n when_o believer_n heart_n can_v part_v with_o christ_n but_o when_o ever_o he_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o mouth_n still_o to_o give_v he_o a_o word_n of_o praise_n and_o come_v to_o their_o purpose_n again_o as_o john_n do_v here_o and_o it_o be_v often_o thus_o with_o paul_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o eph._n 3.20_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v asleep_o concern_v message_n that_o christ_n be_v now_o send_v to_o his_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o large_a preface_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o he_o writ_n to_o to_o make_v that_o which_o he_o send_v welcome_a we_o hear_v from_o the_o 4._o verse_n the_o particular_a inscription_n or_o direction_n of_o this_o book_n as_o a_o epistle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o set_v down_o the_o partieâ—_n from_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v wish_v and_o the_o epistle_n
and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o get_v into_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n isa._n 2.12_o man_n will_v think_v the_o great_a hill_n or_o mountain_n a_o light_a burden_n in_o that_o day_n to_o get_v themselves_o bid_v from_o the_o pierce_a view_n of_o a_o slight_v and_o provoke_v mediator_n oh_o but_o that_o will_v be_v bitter_a and_o sore_o to_o bide_v think_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o many_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v this_o same_o word_n if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o shall_v see_v and_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v terrible_a but_o experience_n will_v make_v it_o true_a many_o of_o you_o now_o scar_n to_o hear_v tell_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o when_o that_o day_n come_v it_o shall_v be_v bitter_a in_o another_o kind_n to_o you_o when_o this_o bitter_a yell_a noise_n cry_v and_o howl_v shall_v be_v among_o the_o carnal_a world_n that_o slight_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v yourselves_o among_o they_o and_o shall_v share_v with_o they_o and_o every_o cry_n and_o yell_v about_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a wound_n therefore_o humble_a yourselves_o and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o time_n for_o either_o must_v you_o get_v it_o now_o or_o never_o obs._n 4._o a_o hearty_a consent_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o have_v fore-thought_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v longing_n for_o it_o and_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v come_v be_v a_o good_a token_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o friend_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o this_o day_n will_v be_v a_o comfort_n but_o if_o many_o of_o we_o have_v our_o own_o mind_n we_o will_v never_o wish_v to_o die_v nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n vers._n 8._o christ_n come_v in_o himself_o to_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v and_o to_o confirm_v what_o john_n have_v say_v of_o he_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n which_o be_v two_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n alpha_n the_o first_o and_o omega_n the_o last_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n he_o who_o give_v all_o thing_n a_o be_v and_o beginning_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n myself_o the_o end_n he_o who_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n end_v and_o have_v no_o end_v myself_o for_o all_o thing_n terminate_v in_o he_o as_o their_o end_n rom._n 11.36_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o description_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n vers_n 4._o set_v out_o the_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o be_v that_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n the_o same_o and_o as_o we_o show_v the_o title_n jehovah_n take_v in_o these_o three_o word_n then_o more_o plain_o the_o almighty_a every_o word_n here_o be_v a_o proper_a attribute_n of_o god_n he_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n sovereign_a in_o dominion_n and_o not_o bound_v as_o creature_n be_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o from_o the_o scope_n john_n be_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o have_v this_o revelation_n but_o from_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la follow_v where_o he_o give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n over_o again_o or_o rather_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o take_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o title_n obs._n 1_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a must_v be_v god_n these_o title_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o there_o be_v no_o create_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o of_o these_o title_n but_o he_o be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n obs._n 2._o the_o stateliness_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o a_o excellent_a and_o stately_a person_n be_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o property_n attribute_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v heart_n to_o high_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n insist_o so_o much_o in_o give_v he_o such_o stately_a style_n even_o to_o wear_v soul_n out_o of_o these_o atheistical_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o to_o prefer_v and_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o 3._o look_v upon_o these_o word_n as_o speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o after_o john_n have_v describe_v he_o he_o come_v in_o and_o take_v it_o off_o johns_n hand_n and_o describe_v himself_o observe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n own_o mouth_n can_v best_o tell_v what_o himself_o be_v hear_v read_v speaking_z write_v will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o the_o description_n come_v not_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n it_o will_v do_v little_a on_o bearer_n vers._n 9_o follow_v the_o body_n of_o this_o book_n or_o epistle_n we_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v on_o a_o particular_a division_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v vers_fw-la 19_o of_o this_o same_o chapter_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o time_n write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v sern_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o john_n his_o represent_v the_o case_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a and_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n his_o represent_v the_o case_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o then_o be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v out_o the_o case_n that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v in_o which_o he_o discover_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o show_v how_o many_o foul_a fault_n they_o have_v under_o a_o fair_a name_n and_o profession_n and_o this_o take_v up_o john_n first_o vision_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o vision_n itself_o what_o john_n see_v and_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o vers_n 17._o mix_v throw_v other_o 2._o in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10_o verse_n some_o circumstance_n be_v set_v down_o concern_v john_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o receive_v the_o vision_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n that_o follow_v 3._o from_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o end_n some_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n for_o john_n his_o writing_n and_o publish_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v record_v the_o first_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o story_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o christ_n write_v 1_o john_n of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o entry_n and_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o here_o further_o under_o several_a expression_n or_o title_n 1._o who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o house_n a_o joint_a heir_n with_o you_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n a_o comfort_a title_n to_o they_o and_o a_o humble_v title_n to_o he_o those_o he_o write_v to_o be_v brethren_n he_o reckon_v in_o himself_o a_o brother_n with_o they_o for_o the_o most_o eminent_a believer_n john_n paul_n abraham_n david_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o to_o be_v brethren_n with_o the_o mean_a believer_n all_o be_v child_n of_o one_o father_n of_o one_o house_n heir_n of_o one_o inheritance_n and_o abraham_n his_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o john_n his_o be_v a_o brother_n prejudge_v not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o as_o all_o have_v one_o father_n so_o all_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o word_n have_v one_o spirit_n here_o and_o glory_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o 2._o the_o next_o title_n he_o describe_v himself_o by_o be_v companion_n in_o tribulation_n that_o be_v a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o you_o a_o sharer_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o who_o be_o a_o great_a apostle_n be_o not_o exempt_v from_o suffering_n more_o than_o you_o be_v who_o be_v in_o smyrna_n philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v my_o own_o share_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o you_o have_v yea_o he_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o a_o great_a prerogative_n and_o dignity_n as_o paul_n eph._n 3.1_o i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v john_n who_o as_o i_o
be_o suffer_v with_o you_o so_o i_o be_o confine_v for_o preach_v to_o you_o in_o patmos_n point_v out_o this_o that_o as_o all_o believer_n be_v brethren_n so_o all_o have_v one_o lot_n in_o suffer_v here_o away_o and_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n at_o the_o supper_n the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v yet_o he_o must_v be_v a_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o come_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o door_n with_o the_o rest_n folk_n will_v not_o think_v this_o strange_a that_o affliction_n light_a on_o these_o who_o christ_n love_v best_a the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v comfort_v sufferer_n and_o make_v they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o their_o prerogative_n to_o be_v sufferer_n for_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ._n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v any_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o be_v a_o sufferer_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o they_o and_o these_o two_o word_n kingdom_n and_o patience_n be_v put_v together_o not_o only_o to_o show_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n with_o other_o believer_n but_o to_o show_v this_o much_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v often_o more_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n than_o in_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o be_v more_o put_v to_o exercise_v patience_n than_o to_o reign_v his_o meaning_n be_v i_o be_o a_o sharer_n with_o you_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o need_v no_o worldly_a grandour_n but_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n and_o it_o say_v that_o he_o count_v it_o his_o prerogative_n to_o be_v single_v out_o and_o put_v to_o patient_a suffering_n for_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o share_v in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o for_o the_o time_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o upshot_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o second_o circumstance_n which_o be_v also_o a_o further_a description_n of_o himself_o be_v from_o the_o place_n and_o cause_n 1._o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o suffering_n i_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v patmos_n this_o patmos_n be_v a_o isle_n in_o the_o aegean-sea_n near_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o not_o far_o from_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v barren_a by_o they_o who_o write_v of_o it_o not_o much_o inhabit_v then_o not_o now_o because_o of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o johns_n persecuter_n that_o banish_v he_o thither_o 2._o the_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v for_o his_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o own_n and_o maintain_v christ_n gospel_n for_o his_o bearing_z testimony_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o eternal_a substantial_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o christ_n cause_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o for_o bear_v testimony_n to_o he_o the_o way_n how_o he_o come_v to_o this_o island_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o history_n tell_v euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o ex_fw-la ireneo_n &_o clem._n alex._n it_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o raise_v the_o second_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o 97._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o after_o he_o have_v torture_v john_n banish_v he_o to_o this_o isle_n near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o john_n age_n this_o then_o be_v the_o place_n that_o john_n be_v banish_v to_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v countenance_v of_o he_o and_o honour_v to_o be_v the_o carrier_n of_o this_o revelation_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o see_v here_o how_o far_o graceless_a and_o profane_a persecuter_n such_o as_o this_o beast_n domitian_n be_v may_v prevail_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o do_v banish_v john_n to_o patmos_n beside_o other_o horrible_a persecution_n which_o he_o raise_v against_o the_o church_n christ_n by_o this_o will_v have_v we_o know_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 2._o solitariness_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o worst_a condition_n christ_n can_v make_v up_o that_o another_o way_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o withdraw_a man_n from_o their_o duty_n as_o of_o minister_n from_o their_o public_a ministry_n he_o can_v make_v it_o tend_v as_o much_o to_o their_o private_a benefit_n and_o to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o his_o church_n if_o not_o more_o neither_o do_v john_n lose_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o banishment_n and_o confinement_n for_o he_o find_v more_o intimate_a and_o sweet_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o get_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n lose_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o for_o she_o get_v this_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o will_v never_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n to_o make_v up_o his_o work_n for_o if_o he_o please_v to_o lay_v we_o by_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v up_o that_o both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o god_n people_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v as_o much_o beholden_a to_o paul_n imprisonment_n in_o epistle_n as_o to_o his_o liberty_n in_o preach_v 3._o honest_a suffering_n for_o christ_n have_v often_o with_o it_o the_o fresh_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ._n folk_n that_o will_v continue_v faithful_a and_o bide_v by_o their_o duty_n through_o suffering_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v loser_n but_o gainer_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o i_o will_v have_v none_o carnal_a nor_o vain_a in_o this_o but_o humble_o confident_a and_o constant_a as_o they_o will_v thrive_v in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o maintain_v their_o peace_n lecture_n four_o vers._n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n before_o john_n come_v particular_o to_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v he_o insist_v in_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n to_o the_o more_o full_a faith_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o story_n that_o follow_v and_o though_o they_o be_v only_a circumstance_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o main_a end_n he_o have_v before_o he_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o circumstance_n how_o and_o where_o john_n be_v when_o he_o get_v this_o vision_n follow_v in_o the_o 10_o vers_n the_o three_o and_o four_o circumstance_n that_o be_v the_o day_n when_o he_o get_v this_o vision_n and_o the_o frame_n he_o be_v in_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o that_o lord_n day_n point_v out_o a_o day_n singular_o and_o a_o day_n that_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a manner_n be_v call_v his_o day_n beside_o any_o other_o day_n that_o dominik_n day_n or_o day_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o use_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o these_o two_o 1._o what_o particular_a day_n this_o be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v what_o day_n it_o be_v more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o this_o day_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o you_o will_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o other_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n like_o this_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o that_o know_v the_o original_a know_v also_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v singular_a like_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o and_o contradistinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o see_v apart_o from_o other_o supper_n and_o common_a use_n as_o this_o be_v and_o these_o two_o be_v by_o one_o particular_a phrase_n express_v we_o must_v expound_v the_o one_o by_o
the_o church_n in_o judea_n so_o corinth_n take_v in_o cenchrea_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v those_o church_n as_o once_o give_v to_o idolatry_n ephesus_n be_v famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o that_o act_v 19_o yet_o now_o christ_n esteem_v they_o all_o church_n bestow_v a_o epistle_n upon_o they_o hold_v out_o 1._o his_o love_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o gospel_n 3._o the_o sovereignty_n and_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n break_v in_o on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n among_o they_o and_o that_o christ_n can_v win_v in_o church_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o most_o profane_a heathennish_a and_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o people_n 3._o consider_v these_o city_n be_v respect_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v city_n but_o because_o they_o be_v church_n that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o be_v the_o church_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v place_n carry_v respect_n with_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o glance_a victory_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o more_o some_o of_o they_o less_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v call_v less_o or_o more_o church_n ephesus_z where_o be_v many_o thousand_o be_v but_o a_o church_n as_o smyrna_n and_o other_o lesser_a town_n be_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o scripture_n go_v not_o upon_o multitude_n and_o external_a consideration_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o upon_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v among_o minister_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v not_o astrict_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o make_v a_o union_n among_o many_o as_o among_o few_o and_o among_o few_o as_o among_o many_o 5._o consider_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o where_o the_o member_n do_v inhabit_v which_o show_v that_o parochial_a march_n by_o bound_n or_o town_n in_o convenient_a lie_v be_v not_o unsuitable_a but_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o of_o any_o certain_a place_n include_v all_o the_o professor_n live_v there_o they_o be_v account_v of_o that_o church_n and_o no_o other_o as_o providence_n have_v put_v they_o together_o and_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v as_o they_o live_v sundry_a no_o indweller_n of_o ephesus_n be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n or_o contrary_o order_n in_o this_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o we_o will_v not_o find_v mention_n make_v in_o scripture_n of_o two_o church_n in_o one_o place_n what_o ever_o the_o number_n be_v save_o when_o they_o be_v after_o subdivide_v as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o so_o we_o will_v not_o find_v any_o saint_n speak_v of_o as_o belong_v to_o any_o congregation_n but_o as_o they_o dwell_v and_o the_o church_n at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o saint_n of_o such_o a_o place_n be_v still_o take_v to_o be_v of_o a_o like_a extent_n 6._o consider_v some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o corrupt_a other_o of_o they_o be_v more_o pure_a yet_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o they_o all_o some_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v live_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a some_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n some_o have_v in_o they_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n some_o be_v lukewarm_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o own_a as_o church_n and_o write_v to_o 1._o because_o our_o lord_n look_v on_o they_o as_o have_v that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o so_o far_o he_o give_v they_o the_o name_n though_o many_o defect_n be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o entitle_v they_o so_o he_o stand_v not_o to_o give_v laodicea_n the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n to_o he_o which_o many_o it_o may_v be_v will_v scarce_o count_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christian_n 2._o because_o our_o lord_n way_n be_v not_o at_o first_o to_o give_v up_o with_o church_n and_o person_n who_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o church-relation_n but_o to_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v forthcoming_a to_o their_o obligation_n he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v no_o church_n but_o reckon_v they_o church_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n find_v his_o promise_n threaten_n and_o direction_n and_o give_v they_o reproof_n for_o what_o be_v wrong_a and_o his_o advice_n to_o amend_v the_o same_o a_o excellent_a way_n of_o deal_v to_o have_v church_n answerable_a to_o their_o obligation_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o rejection_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n use_v when_o neither_o threaten_n promise_n reproof_n nor_o direction_n have_v place_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o we_o may_v say_v it_o on_o the_o bye_n it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o remove_v candlestick_n and_o dissolve_v tie_n between_o he_o and_o churches_n 7._o consider_v these_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o they_o be_v once_o golden-candlestick_n now_o den_n for_o mahomet_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n once_o write_v of_o to_o they_o now_o trample_v on_o which_o show_v 1._o how_o doleful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o despise_v warning_n 2._o to_o what_o a_o hight_v church_n defection_n may_v come_v to_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heal_n in_o time_n when_o fall_v from_o the_o first_o love_n be_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o may_v come_v to_o make_v a_o church_n no_o church_n these_o church_n be_v once_o as_o glorious_a as_o ever_o glasgow_n be_v and_o more_o paul_n write_v to_o sundry_a of_o they_o and_o here_o john_n to_o they_o all_o yet_o for_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n break_v the_o stay_v of_o beauty_n and_o band_n and_o they_o be_v no_o church_n to_o he_o tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o it_o 8._o consider_v that_o john_n now_o in_o prison_n write_v the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o johns_n imprisonment_n we_o now_o have_v more_o write_n by_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n from_o their_o prison_n than_o we_o have_v from_o their_o liberty_n god_n make_v this_o good_a use_n of_o man_n malice_n 9_o he_o repeat_v his_o commission_n not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o to_o every_o church_n as_o their_o peculiar_a message_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v out_o his_o commission_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o warrant_n they_o have_v to_o hear_v he_o neither_o minister_n ought_v to_o speak_v or_o people_n to_o hear_v except_o they_o be_v warrand_v there_o be_v a_o unwarrantableness_n in_o hear_v as_o there_o be_v in_o speak_v prov._n 19.27_o and_o people_n will_v make_v conscience_n in_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v indifferent_o and_o there_o will_v not_o be_v indifferent_a access_n for_o all_o to_o preach_v nor_o for_o hear_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n warrant_n lecture_n vi._n vers._n 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15._o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n the_o second_o circumstance_n or_o step_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v what_o john_n do_v vers_fw-la 12._o or_o his_o carriage_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n speak_v of_o before_o vers_n 10._o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v a_o voice_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o object_n of_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v 1._o either_o john_n turn_v he_o that_o be_v give_v pain_n more_o clear_o to_o perceive_v and_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o seeing_z in_o scripture_n be_v often_o so_o take_v for_o a_o more_o clear_a up-taking_a and_o understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v john_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o he_o he_o lend_v to_o his_o ear_n to_o take_v it_o up_o better_a or_o 2._o it_o may_v look_v to_o john_n desire_n to_o see_v he_o that_o speak_v and_o so_o he_o turn_v not_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n but_o the_o speaker_n and_o on_o the_o back_n of_o this_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n follow_v what_o john_n see_v upon_o his_o turn_n about_o he_o get_v this_o vision_n folk_n that_o go_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n serious_o mind_v edification_n they_o ready_o profit_v
lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o kingly_a and_o princely_a office_n as_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n hereby_o let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o glory_n have_v not_o make_v he_o lay_v by_o his_o office_n or_o the_o execute_n of_o they_o but_o he_o remain_v king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 110._o even_o in_o heaven_n he_o bear_v his_o office_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o bear_v these_o office_n but_o in_o a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o such_o king_n no_o such_o priest_n no_o such_o prophet_n as_o he_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o his_o office_n or_o any_o part_n of_o any_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n look_v to_o he_o as_o eminent_a therein_o he_o be_v a_o king_n rule_v in_o righteousness_n stately_a in_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n a_o priest_n that_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.24_o 25_o 26._o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n such_o as_o have_v no_o equal_a none_o teach_v like_o he_o therefore_o it_o become_v we_o not_o only_o not_o to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o bear_v those_o office_n but_o to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o be_v eminent_a and_o glorious_a in_o they_o and_o all_o that_o concern_v they_o 3._o it_o hold_v out_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o stateliness_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o mar_v nor_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o office_n and_o execute_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o for_o as_o stately_a as_o he_o be_v for_o authority_n have_v on_o his_o long_a robe_n and_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n yet_o his_o garment_n be_v so_o truce_v and_o gird_v as_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o employment_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o office_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n see_v john_n 13._o v_o 3._o as_o ever_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n christ_n greatness_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o far_o from_o unfit_v he_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v robe_n compact_v and_o himself_o so_o fit_v as_o he_o may_v handsome_o go_v about_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o be_v still_o gird_v though_o the_o girdle_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n vers_fw-la 14_o be_v his_o qualification_n for_o his_o office_n set_v out_o under_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o a_o body_n first_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v like_o wool_n this_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n manhead_n in_o all_o appearance_n he_o not_o have_v come_v to_o that_o age_n at_o which_o man_n use_v to_o become_v white_a haired_a it_o be_v a_o application_n of_o or_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o dan._n 7.9_o if_o not_o take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o allusion_n be_v to_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o though_o he_o be_v and_o be_v man_n yet_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n without_o beginning_n that_o whiteness_n of_o the_o hair_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n to_o set_v out_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o from_o yesterday_o as_o poor_a creature_n be_v but_o from_o everlasting_a though_o his_o eternity_n make_v no_o change_n nor_o alteration_n on_o he_o as_o age_n do_v on_o man_n 2._o it_o set_v out_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o he_o be_v set_v out_o as_o one_o have_v gray_a hair_n be_v eminent_o endue_v with_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n as_o old_a man_n use_v to_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o and_o as_o these_o of_o young_a year_n usual_o be_v not_o therefore_o dan._n 7.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o expound_v his_o appear_v with_o white_a hair_n isa._n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o qualification_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o be_v also_o thus_o set_v forth_o dan._n 10.6_o these_o eye_n point_v out_o the_o omniscience_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n partly_o because_o of_o their_o pierce_a nature_n that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o and_o bare_a so_o he_o see_v thorough_o in_o through_o and_o out_o through_o they_o all_o all_o thing_n be_v lie_v open_a and_o as_o it_o be_v embowel_v before_o his_o eye_n heb._n 4._o and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o dreadfulness_n and_o terriblenesse_n that_o will_v arise_v from_o his_o omniscience_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n nothing_o will_v be_v more_o terrible_a to_o they_o nor_o a_o glance_n of_o christ_n eye_n whereby_o he_o can_v destroy_v world_n of_o they_o as_o when_o he_o look_v down_o on_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n fire_n and_o brimston_n follow_v his_o eye_n and_o destroy_v they_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o description_n be_v vers_n 15._o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n this_o be_v excellent_a brass_n glitter_a brass_n near_o unto_o gold_n as_o be_v some_o way_n mix_v with_o it_o and_o these_o foot_n of_o brass_n point_v out_o not_o only_o his_o power_n but_o especial_o his_o way_n counsel_n and_o dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o order_v of_o his_o church_n god_n path_n and_o way_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o guide_n of_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n foot_n do_v signify_v his_o step_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o church_n order_v all_o thing_n well_o wise_o and_o holy_o to_o his_o glorious_a end_n and_o consequent_o his_o dispensation_n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o presence_n manifest_a among_o his_o people_n 2._o these_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n to_o point_v out_o 1._o that_o all_o his_o dispensation_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a 2._o excellent_a and_o firm_a solid_a and_o durable_a there_o be_v no_o prevail_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o they_o they_o be_v pure_a spotless_a and_o clean_a no_o iniquity_n be_v in_o they_o deut._n 32.4_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he._n we_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o his_o way_n in_o his_o church_n his_o step_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o spotless_a firm_a and_o solid_a all_o onlooker_n can_v mark_v a_o spot_n in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v mend_v or_o better_v nor_o hinder_v he_o so_o sickerly_o set_v they_o down_o it_o serve_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o stateliness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o o_o that_o folk_n know_v what_o he_o be_v they_o will_v walk_v in_o more_o awe_n and_o reverence_n before_o and_o with_o he_o who_o be_v such_o a_o stately_a person_n i_o love_v reverence_n and_o admire_v jesus_n there_o be_v no_o such_o stately_a and_o lovely_a person_n in_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v no_o wrong_n contend_v not_o with_o he_o for_o on_o he_o will_v go_v so_o sickerly_o set_v he_o down_o his_o step_n like_o pillar_n of_o brass_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o exposition_n will_v appear_v more_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o lecture_n vii_o vers._n 15._o and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o vision_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o divine_a qualification_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v as_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o as_o part_n of_o
as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n obscure_v the_o star_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o lightsomness_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v to_o believer_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_n both_o for_o direction_n and_o consolation_n and_o that_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n for_o the_o refreshingnesse_n of_o it_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o his_o countenance_n make_v the_o heart_n more_o glad_a than_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o worldly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o 4._o his_o countenance_n be_v so_o compare_v from_o the_o effectual_a influence_n it_o have_v on_o believer_n growth_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o grow_a of_o corn_n grass_n tree_n herb_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o inferior_a world_n so_o christ_n countenance_n have_v influence_n on_o believer_n growth_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o mal._n 4.2_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n in_o the_o stall_n his_o presence_n and_o favour_n have_v a_o real_a and_o effectual_a influence_n on_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n have_v on_o herb_n and_o plant_n we_o point_v but_o at_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o themselves_o o_o that_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n o_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o condition_n of_o be_v near_o to_o he_o he_o be_v our_o light_n there_o be_v no_o live_n without_o he_o and_o how_o lightsome_a be_v it_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n be_v christ_n actual_a exercise_v of_o his_o office_n and_o qualification_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o object_n about_o which_o his_o care_n be_v especial_o exercise_v hold_v out_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o he_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o 2._o he_o keep_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v his_o work_n and_o great_a employment_n as_o vers_n 13_o 16._o and_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o 1._o his_o walk_n among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n point_n out_o 1._o his_o special_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n though_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v through_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o israel_n psal._n 147.19_o compare_v with_o deut._n 4.7_o what_o nation_n so_o great_a that_o have_v god_n so_o near_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o c_o he_o be_v near_o to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n in_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o his_o presence_n 2._o it_o point_v out_o his_o special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n he_o choose_v his_o church_n as_o the_o pleasant_a place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o he_o take_v pleasure_n there_o as_o in_o his_o garden_n and_o gallery_n his_o common_a providence_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n above_o all_o the_o world_n isa._n 27.3_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n see_v isa._n 43.3_o 4._o 3._o it_o point_v out_o his_o special_a take_v notice_n of_o and_o observe_v the_o carriage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o within_o the_o same_o he_o know_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o every_o one_o all_o project_n counsel_n and_o event_n before_o they_o come_v but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o his_o church_n how_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n thrive_v in_o his_o people_n what_o fruit_n his_o ordinance_n have_v among_o they_o who_o be_v make_v progress_n who_o be_v backslide_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a posture_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o sn_v off_o luxuriant_a branch_n to_o purge_v out_o what_o be_v corrupt_a to_o help_v forward_o what_o be_v right_a to_o prevent_v any_o prejudice_n may_v come_v unto_o they_o to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a which_o show_v 1._o what_o a_o great_a benefit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v under_o his_o special_a and_o singular_a care_n it_o must_v be_v no_o small_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o it_o let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o have_v christ_n presence_n so_o near_o we_o near_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o when_o ever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n we_o will_v take_v up_o christ_n as_o walk_v among_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o in_o all_o our_o conversation_n apprehend_v he_o at_o our_o ear_n it_o both_o call_v for_o holiness_n from_o we_o and_o lay_v watchfulness_n on_o we_o know_v how_o narrow_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o we_o 3._o it_o point_v out_o how_o inexcusable_a the_o fault_n and_o fail_n of_o these_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n walk_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o stand_v not_o awe_v of_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v always_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o the_o near_a the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o special_a care_n be_v the_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n if_o it_o have_v not_o influence_n on_o we_o 4._o it_o point_v at_o christ_n tenderness_n and_o care_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o dare_v not_o trust_v themselves_o but_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o trust_n to_o his_o care_n and_o tenderness_n he_o see_v well_o to_o all_o his_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a person_n condition_n and_o be_v never_o from_o they_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v not_o make_v he_o to_o lay_v by_o his_o care_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n if_o we_o will_v single_o make_v use_n of_o it_o matth._n 28._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o keep_v his_o promise_n the_o other_o word_n his_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v out_o his_o care_n of_o his_o minister_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o so_o he_o take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o under_o this_o be_v hold_v out_o 1._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o minister_n station_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v their_o alone_a except_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o christ_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o malice_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n that_o by_o wicked_a man_n seek_v to_o ruin_n and_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o vent_v of_o their_o malice_n begin_v at_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o charge_n that_o lie_v on_o they_o and_o partly_o also_o from_o their_o own_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o point_v out_o the_o lord_n special_a care_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o station_n straight_o and_o charge_n as_o their_o charge_n be_v great_a and_o their_o difficulty_n great_a and_o many_o so_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o their_o direction_n defence_n and_o protection_n he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o his_o church_n but_o for_o his_o church_n sake_n he_o have_v most_o of_o all_o a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o subdue_a of_o soul_n to_o he_o they_o often_o meet_v with_o little_a estimation_n from_o man_n and_o walk_v among_o many_o snare_n and_o danger_n therefore_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o care_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o power_n especial_o to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o snare_n and_o difficulty_n 3._o by_o his_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o point_v at_o that_o dependency_n that_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v on_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v go_v about_o their_o duty_n as_o
excessive_a fear_n prevail_v therefore_o it_o be_v often_o say_v fear_v not_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a and_o through_o the_o follow_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n he_o ever_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v with_o some_o property_n obs._n 3_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o absolute_a guide_n and_o administration_n of_o what_o concern_v his_o people_n yea_o have_v their_o great_a enemy_n at_o his_o command_n he_o let_v into_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o keep_v out_o who_o he_o please_v he_o give_v order_n in_o all_o obs._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a consolation_n to_o god_n people_n in_o time_n of_o their_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n than_o to_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o key_n of_o both_o and_o all_o in_o both_o that_o devil_n will_v not_o win_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n till_o he_o open_v the_o door_n nor_o lengthen_v their_o chain_n one_o link_n but_o as_o he_o let_v it_o out_o rev._n 20.4.14_o 5._o lay_v all_o these_o together_o what_o need_v john_n fear_v if_o evil_a spirit_n act_v by_o christ_n order_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a in_o hell_n or_o earth_n can_v exceed_v their_o order_n what_o need_v there_o be_v fear_n see_v christ_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o devil_n house_n and_o have_v order_n give_v and_o employment_n carve_v out_o to_o they_o as_o acurate_o as_o he_o have_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n good_a or_o bad_a for_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o go_v not_o their_o own_o errand_n but_o he_o and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o exceed_v their_o commission_n yea_o they_o must_v not_o nor_o can_v what_o ever_o malice_n they_o have_v in_o prosecute_a his_o order_n what_o ground_n then_o of_o fear_n be_v there_o and_o so_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a condition_n there_o be_v nothing_o come_v in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o he_o order_v it_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o son_n it_o be_v good_a if_o our_o meeting_n together_o have_v this_o fruit_n to_o get_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o folk_n will_v choose_v a_o good_a friend_n patron_n or_o master_n he_o be_v the_o party_n stick_v to_o he_o and_o fear_v nothing_o vers._n 19_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v some_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n for_o johns_n write_v what_o he_o see_v or_o our_o lord_n repeat_v and_o enlarge_n of_o johns_n commission_n this_o commission_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v to_o tell_v 1._o how_o punctual_a he_o will_v have_v john_n in_o keep_v himself_o by_o his_o commission_n neither_o alter_v nor_o diminish_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n less_o or_o more_o but_o what_o he_o have_v commission_n for_o 2._o to_o show_v on_o what_o ground_n this_o word_n depend_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v authentic_a because_o john_n write_v it_o simple_o or_o because_o the_o church_n account_v it_o so_o but_o because_o john_n at_o christ_n command_n write_v it_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n discernible_a and_o out_o of_o question_n especial_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o revelation_n we_o will_v not_o find_v the_o warrant_n of_o any_o so_o often_o repeat_v as_o the_o warrant_n to_o write_v this_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o reason_n johns_n former_a faint_a and_o fag_v may_v have_v make_v he_o forget_v his_o errand_n therefore_o he_o will_v repeat_v it_o to_o he_o to_o tell_v that_o discourage_a and_o faint_v must_v not_o mar_v folk_n in_o their_o duty_n but_o they_o will_v always_o labour_v so_o to_o compose_v their_o spirit_n as_o the_o duty_n they_o be_v call_v to_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o fear_n and_o faint_a yet_o they_o will_v up_o and_o fall_v to_o work_v again_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o repetition_n more_o full_o afterward_o that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o write_v do_v more_o accurate_o and_o distinct_o divide_v this_o book_n nor_o he_o do_v former_o vers_fw-la 11._o so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v the_o compendious_a division_n of_o the_o book_n and_o prophecy_n that_o follow_v and_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o division_n of_o it_o in_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v 2._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v 3._o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o or_o otherwise_o the_o first_o branch_n comprehend_v the_o second_o also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o 1._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o in_o thy_o time_n have_v happen_v or_o fall_v forth_o since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o victory_n to_o this_o time_n and_o we_o expone_fw-la it_o thus_o and_o do_v not_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o particular_a vision_n speak_v of_o before_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v hold_v forth_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v of_o one_o sort_n and_o so_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n past_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o the_o time_n present_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o because_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o vers_fw-la 11._o we_o will_v find_v a_o clear_a difference_n for_o in_o vers_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o look_v to_o the_o particular_a vision_n speak_v of_o there_o or_o to_o the_o follow_a vision_n look_v on_o the_o revelation_n as_o one_o vision_n with_o so_o many_o part_n but_o here_o it_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v in_o the_o preterite_n time_n that_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v past_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o so_o we_o expound_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o be_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o these_o church_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n 3._o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o or_o which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o point_n at_o the_o story_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o johns_n time_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n here_o it_o end_v not_o till_o it_o bring_v the_o church_n militant_a to_o glory_n and_o put_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 20._o and_o 22._o i_o mark_v it_o because_o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n and_o this_o division_n show_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n thing_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n time_n as_o some_o needless_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n 2._o that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n relate_v not_o to_o a_o generation_n or_o two_o only_a but_o to_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o some_o little_a thing_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o this_o book_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o as_o principal_a prophecy_n but_o as_o useful_a to_o expound_v these_o principal_a prophecy_n as_o when_o rome_n be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 17._o and_o its_o bypast_a government_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o whore_n which_o john_n see_v again_o two_o thing_n further_o be_v observable_a here_o 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o care_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o church_n that_o will_v acquaint_v she_o with_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o edification_n so_o well_o will_v he_o have_v they_o provide_v with_o lesson_n and_o guard_v against_o all_o time_n and_o what_o ever_o difficulty_n may_v come_v 2._o be_v now_o to_o enter_v to_o the_o story_n which_o he_o be_v to_o write_v he_o divide_v it_o ere_o he_o begin_v both_o to_o make_v
people_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o star_n but_o the_o last_o can_v be_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o first_o must_v be_v understand_v we_o conceive_v then_o as_o by_o church_n or_o candlestick_n be_v understand_v many_o professor_n or_o church_n for_o under_o church_n here_o such_o who_o thus_o plead_v will_v grant_v more_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v comprehend_v for_o say_v they_o they_o be_v diocesian_a church_n in_o a_o unite_a way_n of_o worship_v or_o government_n so_o by_o angel_n many_o church-guids_a in_o a_o unite_a way_n of_o govern_v may_v be_v understand_v minister_n be_v call_v star_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o signify_v and_o point_v out_o the_o eminence_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n that_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o shine_v office_n 2._o to_o point_v out_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a end_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v to_o give_v light_n as_o the_o use_n of_o star_n be_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n so_o its_o minister_n main_a employment_n to_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o other_o to_o make_v the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o dark_a night_n to_o be_v lightsome_a in_o which_o sense_n mat._n 5.14_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr light_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o light_n that_o great_a light_n and_o minister_n be_v lesser_a light_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o the_o way_n how_o minister_n become_v lightsome_a star_n receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o borrow_a light_n be_v make_v lightsome_a so_o minister_n be_v make_v lightsome_a and_o shine_v to_o give_v other_o light_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v light_n but_o their_o light_n be_v star_n light_n a_o borrow_a light_n and_o eclipse_n betwixt_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o will_v darken_v they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o will_v learn_v minister_n and_o people_n a_o right_a uptake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o office_n and_o keep_v off_o contrary_a extreme_n that_o both_o respective_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o second_o part_n be_v expound_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n as_o before_o he_o expound_v the_o seven_o star_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o church_n be_v call_v candlestick_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o candlestick_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o the_o light_n be_v set_v into_o and_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o receive_v of_o light_n though_o it_o have_v none_o of_o its_o own_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o wherein_o christ_n jesus_n set_v his_o light_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o candlestick_n to_o the_o candle_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o minister_n after_o they_o 2._o though_o the_o candlestick_n give_v no_o light_n yet_o it_o make_v the_o light_n set_v on_o it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o useful_a to_o other_o as_o mat._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n so_o minister_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o set_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n preserve_v light_a ordinary_o and_o make_v it_o shine_v and_o so_o the_o excellent_a comely_a order_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n kyth_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o hence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o on_o a_o pillar_n to_o make_v it_o kith_v the_o more_o and_o be_v see_v the_o further_a that_o other_o may_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o lay_v both_o these_o together_o the_o minister_n be_v light_n and_o the_o church_n candlestick_n it_o hold_v out_o a_o near_a and_o sib_a relation_n betwixt_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v dark_a without_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o shine_v far_o nor_o be_v useful_a if_o they_o have_v not_o church_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o strain_v this_o similitude_n too_o far_o as_o if_o church_n may_v be_v church_n without_o minister_n much_o less_o before_o minister_n be_v set_v in_o they_o as_o a_o candlestick_n still_o be_v a_o candlestick_n without_o a_o light_n but_o certain_o very_o dark_a that_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o constitute_v church_n what_o be_v christ_n esteem_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o each_z to_z other_o we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n organise_v be_v but_o one_o body_n whereof_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o that_o these_o derogate_v not_o to_o the_o other_o relation_n betwixt_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o to_o be_v father_n to_o they_o to_o beget_v they_o to_o nourish_v they_o as_o a_o nurse_n do_v in_o give_v suck_n to_o be_v mother_n travel_v in_o birth_n with_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n particular_a church_n and_o christian_n have_v their_o be_v from_o minister_n as_o such_o instrument_n who_o have_v beget_v they_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o golden_a candlestick_n 1._o to_o point_v out_o comparative_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n above_o all_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n and_o positive_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v among_o the_o church_n as_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a mettle_n so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o choice_n and_o waill_v of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v god_n garden_n 2._o to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v believer_n duty_n and_o what_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o gold_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o have_v no_o dross_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v thorough_o sincere_a as_o gold_n to_o be_v like_o every_o sort_n of_o mettle_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o quest._n how_o can_v these_o church_n be_v call_v gold_n see_v many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o so_o little_a worth_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o abide_v the_o trial_n as_o pergamos_n thyatira_n sardis_n etc._n etc._n and_o laodicea_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o she_o have_v no_o commendation_n at_o all_o answ._n our_o lord_n jesus_n design_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o church_n not_o according_a to_o the_o plurality_n but_o according_a to_o the_o better_a part_n and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o gold_n he_o count_v by_o it_o even_o as_o one_o may_v call_v a_o heap_n a_o heap_n of_o corn_n though_o the_o great_a part_n be_v chaff_n 3._o there_o be_v something_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a which_o make_v they_o get_v this_o denomination_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o comparative_a excellency_n beyond_o other_o that_o be_v without_o and_o jesus_n christ_n look_v not_o to_o what_o they_o be_v but_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n he_o call_v they_o golden_a candlestick_n even_o as_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n star_n though_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o of_o little_a worth_n as_o that_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v so_o so_o the_o church_n write_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o holy_a in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o church-state-relation_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o 3._o he_o design_v they_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o let_v they_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v this_o be_v a_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a people_n not_o for_o any_o great_a holiness_n that_o often_o be_v among_o they_o all_o but_o because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o people_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v call_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o personal_a holiness_n but_o of_o a_o holiness_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o federall_n or_o covenant_n relation_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o a_o external_a right_n to_o
they_o be_v faithful_a or_o defective_a in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o which_o do_v certain_o show_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n but_o also_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o faithful_o exercise_v as_o be_v a_o special_a mean_a and_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o edification_n thereof_o and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o her_o officer_n to_o exerce_fw-la or_o forbear_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o be_v discharge_v as_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n commendation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o as_o they_o will_v eschew_v his_o sharp_a reproof_n on_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o will_v prevent_v the_o offence_n and_o destruction_n and_o promove_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o watch_v as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o all_o age_n either_o seek_v to_o oppose_v or_o corrupt_v so_o excellent_a a_o mean_a of_o the_o church_n edification_n he_o begin_v even_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o traduce_v this_o government_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a authority_n and_o do_v provoke_v persecutor_n by_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v account_v a_o king_n by_o christian_n and_o that_o according_o they_o do_v keep_v distinct_a court_n under_o he_o which_o the_o politician_n of_o the_o world_n do_v account_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o christian_n particular_o of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n wherein_o he_o do_v particular_o and_o full_o insist_v upon_o this_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v vindicate_v his_o ordinance_n of_o government_n with_o all_o his_o other_o ordinance_n the_o devil_n set_v himself_o to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o and_o to_o pervert_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o divert_v it_o in_o its_o exercise_n from_o the_o appoint_a end_n of_o edify_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o she_o and_o tyranny_n over_o she_o by_o the_o many_o debate_n concern_v precedency_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o after_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o heathenish_a persecution_n till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v antichrist_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v either_o make_v the_o government_n hurtful_a or_o odious_a unto_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o other_o even_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v endeavour_v the_o corrupt_v thereof_o by_o error_n when_o he_o can_v not_o altogether_o suppress_v the_o same_o again_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o public_a at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v by_o many_o casten_z off_z he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o effectuate_v one_o of_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n that_o either_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o distinct_a government_n at_o all_o or_o that_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o form_n and_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v such_o debate_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o and_o even_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o and_o although_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o do_v not_o profess_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o intend_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v it_o with_o it_o no_o little_a advantage_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o prejudice_n to_o christ_n for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_v satan_n obscure_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o draw_v man_n to_o undervalue_v the_o same_o as_o be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o refine_a piece_n of_o civil_a policy_n as_o but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o politic_a end_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o temporal_a greatness_n of_o man_n in_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v find_v the_o most_o worldly-wise_a and_o politic_a man_n that_o be_v least_o zealous_a ordinary_o in_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a favourer_n and_o abettor_n of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v christ_n way_n of_o government_n even_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o where_o this_o opinion_n have_v place_n there_o be_v little_a account_n of_o any_o other_o ordinance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v prostitute_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o the_o ministry_n be_v either_o account_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o minister_n make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o arbitrary_o to_o be_v put_v out_o or_o in_o as_o they_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v special_o intend_v to_o curb_v free_a faithful_a speak_n and_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o make_v they_o flatter_v magistrate_n and_o power_n all_o which_o show_v the_o undervalue_a principle_n that_o this_o opinion_n do_v proceed_v from_o 2._o this_o opinion_n have_v ordinary_o with_o it_o more_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o necessary_o one_o of_o these_o two_o do_v follow_v either_o many_o error_n and_o scandal_n in_o practice_n be_v account_v light_a and_o not_o censurable_a at_o all_o or_o if_o that_o in_o way_n of_o reason_n be_v grant_v yet_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v never_o perform_v and_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v make_v out_o in_o any_o practice_n past_a or_o possible_o to_o come_v that_o offence_n in_o people_n or_o minister_n have_v be_v so_o exact_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o restrain_v or_o remove_v where_o church-government_n have_v be_v deny_v as_o where_o it_o have_v be_v in_o exercise_n 3._o although_o such_o magistrate_n may_v be_v find_v as_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n exact_o yet_o their_o meddle_v with_o it_o further_v not_o spiritual_a edification_n so_o as_o the_o way_n of_o church-government_n do_v for_o at_o best_o it_o will_v make_v man_n but_o civil_a and_o make_v religion_n look_v like_o the_o way_n of_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o press_v the_o rectify_v of_o nature_n whereas_o a_o church_n reproof_n or_o censure_n have_v both_o more_o edification_n to_o other_o and_o more_o convince_a shame_n to_o the_o party_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n thereof_o as_o flow_v more_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o more_o direct_o represent_v to_o they_o his_o authority_n and_o their_o reckon_n to_o he_o who_o more_o singulary_o bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o by_o his_o officer_n be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o we_o conceive_v that_o even_o the_o profane_v in_o experience_n will_v find_v this_o true_a that_o a_o verbal_a church-censure_n which_o consider_v of_o itself_o be_v but_o light_a will_v yet_o have_v more_o impression_n as_o to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a than_o sentence_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o in_o themselves_o may_v be_v heavy_a and_o this_o will_v be_v even_o when_o the_o party_n in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n will_v seem_v to_o reverence_v the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o church_n 4._o although_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o say_v that_o magistrate_n can_v make_v thing_n more_o effectual_a as_o in_o censure_v of_o corrupt_a minister_n and_o such_o like_a which_o indeed_o be_v a_o benefit_n in_o itself_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o consider_v this_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o especial_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o perform_v thereof_o by_o the_o church_n own_o authority_n it_o prove_v more_o disparage_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o minister_n and_o church-member_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v in_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v extrinsic_a for_o the_o remede_n thereof_o then_o be_v she_o apt_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o sufferer_n of_o profanity_n and_o as_o a_o nest_n to_o unclean_a person_n of_o herself_o if_o by_o the_o magistrate_n course_n be_v not_o take_v with_o she_o and_o although_o by_o his_o mean_n such_o shall_v be_v purge_v out_o yet_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a man_n this_o imputation_n stick_v to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o such_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o her_o profession_n and_o like_v of_o by_o her_o special_a officer_n and_o member_n now_o censure_v of_o these_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n do_v full_o and_o only_o vindicate_v she_o and_o they_o from_o these_o aspersion_n which_o be_v frequent_a upon_o the_o out-breaking_n of_o such_o scandal_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o profane_a man_n and_o this_o revenge_a of_o disobedience_n and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o end_n of_o this_o church-authority_n which_o by_o no_o
can_v their_o authority_n have_v never_o reach_v to_o the_o formal_a remove_n of_o they_o as_o in_o civil_a case_n be_v hâ—nted_v three_o to_o make_v out_o the_o argument_n we_o say_v that_o this_o distinct_a independent_a power_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o time_n as_o suppose_v because_o the_o church_n want_v christian_a magistrate_n at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o exercise_v authority_n independent_a from_o they_o which_o in_o other_o case_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v therefore_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o church_n here_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o all_o church_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v common_a and_o the_o hazard_n be_v common_a to_o church_n at_o all_o time_n therefore_o this_o remedy_n of_o church-discipline_n must_v be_v perpetual_a also_o it_o be_v the_o cure_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o such_o a_o disease_n and_o that_o often_o repeat_v word_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n do_v speak_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n alswell_o as_o then_o 2._o if_o all_o other_o direction_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o epistle_n be_v perpetual_a and_o bind_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o this_o must_v be_v so_o also_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v temporary_a more_o than_o the_o other_o especial_o consider_v that_o christ_n send_v of_o this_o revelation_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o especial_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o these_o epistle_n as_o the_o forcit_v close_o do_v confirm_v it_o must_v then_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n mind_n to_o scâ—ape_v out_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v government_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n 3._o if_o the_o ground_n require_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n during_o this_o time_n be_v perpetual_a agree_v to_o all_o age_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o heathen_a magistrate_n alone_o but_o the_o ground_n be_v perpetual_a for_o that_o be_v not_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a but_o that_o the_o person_n offend_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o other_o may_v be_v prevent_v now_o these_o end_n be_v perpetual_a which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o study_v in_o all_o time_n and_o see_v church_n authority_n and_o government_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o attain_v of_o these_o end_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n to_o the_o church_n also_o although_o these_o truth_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v partly_o exception_n partly_o objection_n insist_v on_o by_o adversary_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o intend_a purpose_n will_v permit_v a_o forcited_a author_n pag._n 545._o do_v confident_o undervalue_v all_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o deny_v all_o distinctnesse_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n by_o any_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o do_v 1._o assert_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v supreme_o in_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n by_o that_o place_n rom._n 13.2_o he_o heap_v up_o with_o many_o big_a word_n several_a absurdity_n that_o accompany_v as_o he_o allege_v that_o opinion_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n which_o he_o call_v invidious_o the_o build_n of_o a_o empire_n within_o a_o empire_n yet_o 3._o he_o grant_v that_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v it_o not_o in_o that_o case_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n or_o somewhat_o equivalent_a in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o whereby_o she_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o order_n of_o what_o concern_v her_o member_n during_o that_o case_n of_o such_o a_o magistracy_n allanerly_a and_o deny_v any_o other_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o what_o be_v by_o voluntary_a confederacy_n and_o association_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o have_v and_o exercise_v no_o less_o authority_n during_o that_o time_n in_o civil_a thing_n for_o which_o end_n he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o place_n 1_o corinth_n 6.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o all_o which_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o authority_n can_v be_v deny_v here_o however_o it_o be_v derive_v see_v it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o exauthorate_a officer_n and_o member_n which_o they_o assume_v as_o he_o speak_v pag._n 654._o yea_o a_o power_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n adequate_a for_o the_o time_n to_o this_o end_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n pag._n 545._o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v if_o this_o confederate_n or_o up-making_a of_o this_o government_n be_v a_o thing_n jure_v call_v for_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o assert_v also_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o be_v what_o place_n or_o person_n be_v to_o associate_v together_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o christian_a prudence_n but_o if_o it_o mean_v of_o a_o voluntary_a association_n and_o confederacy_n such_o as_o trade_n and_o craft_n use_v in_o their_o society_n as_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o power_n this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v because_o 1._o if_o that_o confederate_a be_v call_v for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o free_a and_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o ground_v mere_o upon_o voluntary_a confederate_n because_o as_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o a_o convert_a christian_n to_o be_v baptise_a or_o not_o so_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o he_o whether_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o and_o be_v join_v submit_v to_o its_o government_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o he_o and_o it_o become_v not_o authority_n to_o he_o because_o he_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v authority_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o these_o false_a apostle_n or_o jezebel_n or_o the_o nicolaitan_n have_v never_o consent_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o these_o church_n as_o by_o their_o take_v such_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v never_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v these_o church_n authority_n over_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v equivalent_a to_o what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v and_o may_v exercise_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o this_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o such_o magistrate_n will_v not_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o their_o church-state_n and_o well-being_n as_o otherways_o which_o can_v be_v say_v without_o wrong_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o inward_a power_n when_o she_o have_v least_o outward_a protection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n it_o can_v be_v arbitrary_a and_o mere_o ground_v upon_o the_o confederacy_n but_o must_v be_v authoritative_a upon_o a_o other_o account_n and_o may_v authoritative_o enjoin_v one_o to_o confederate_n and_o so_o confederate_v be_v not_o the_o ground_n that_o constitute_v the_o power_n but_o a_o mean_a make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o evidence_n or_o proof_n can_v be_v give_v of_o such_o voluntary_a confederate_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v that_o universal_o in_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v such_o formal_a compact_n actual_o agree_v upon_o and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v government_n and_o authority_n in_o they_o all_o be_v evident_a 4._o suppose_v confederacy_n to_o have_v be_v yet_o can_v they_o never_o have_v constitute_v a_o authority_n and_o government_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o civil_a supreme_a power_n especial_o while_o the_o supreme_a power_n oppose_v the_o same_o as_o suppose_v to_o keep_v the_o similitude_n propon_v
if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v bind_v he_o in_o his_o authority_n so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n without_o the_o same_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o that_o church_n that_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o may_v not_o be_v loose_v from_o it_o and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o minister_n elsewhere_o for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v take_v these_o general_a conclusion_n for_o help_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o that_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o city_n and_o house_n one_o commonwealth_n ephes._n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n one_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n â—_o one_o bride_n and_o spouse_n etc._n etc._n which_o expression_n do_v hold_v forth_o this_o uunion_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o two_o body_n city_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o respect_n yet_o must_v these_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v that_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o that_o city_n in_o which_o watchman_n be_v set_v and_o external_a ordinance_n and_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o succee_v to_o that_o which_o once_o be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n and_o from_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v once_o separate_v by_o a_o partitionâ—wall_n which_o be_v now_o take_v down_o by_o the_o gospel_n conclusion_n 2._o although_o this_o church_n be_v one_o in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v subdivide_v in_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v as_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a this_o arise_v from_o accidental_a consideration_n of_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n distance_n of_o place_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o her_o edification_n and_o the_o go_v about_o of_o the_o ordinance_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v yet_o be_v this_o subdivision_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o union_n foresay_a yea_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereto_o even_o as_o suppose_v a_o numerous_a city_n or_o incorporation_n shall_v be_v subdivide_v in_o so_o many_o quarter_n or_o lesser_a society_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a thus_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n upon_o this_o occasion_n do_v extend_v herself_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o these_o who_o just_o now_o be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o ordinance_n be_v induce_v to_o divide_v in_o several_a society_n and_o meeting-place_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o continue_v still_o of_o the_o same_o body_n together_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n in_o which_o respect_n sometime_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n sometime_o again_o only_o in_o the_o singular_a as_o point_v out_o a_o unity_n such_o be_v these_o phrase_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o respect_n the_o whole_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o integrall_a whole_a exist_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o do_v yet_o but_o exist_v in_o so_o many_o particular_a notion_n and_o have_v no_o existence_n distinct_a from_o they_o and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o genus_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n will_v not_o be_v intelligible_a conclus_fw-la 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o owner_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o church_n have_v give_v minister_n principal_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n but_o as_o that_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a end_n as_o it_o be_v ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o it_o be_v one_o church_n to_o which_o both_o apostle_n pastor_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o one_o commission_n to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o principal_o be_v to_o engage_v soul_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n hence_o in_o their_o preach_v we_o be_v to_o conceive_v this_o order_n 1._o apostle_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n treat_v with_o sinner_n to_o have_v they_o engage_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o master_n for_o who_o they_o treat_v 2._o to_o enter_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n as_o the_o enter_v of_o they_o within_o christ_n house_n in_o general_a without_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n as_o when_o philip_n act_v 8._o do_v first_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o eunuch_n and_o afterward_o do_v baptise_v he_o and_o then_o leave_v he_o and_o 3._o be_v thus_o enter_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n thereupon_o follow_v their_o enter_v into_o particular_a congregation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o convenient_o and_o commodious_o edify_v and_o provide_v for_o as_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n house_n shall_v be_v who_o therefore_o be_v commit_v to_o some_o special_a overseer_n and_o steward_n for_o that_o end_n as_o suppose_v the_o eunuch_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n for_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o after_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o general_a which_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o he_o but_o of_o what_o particular_a church_n he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n that_o by_o after_o conveniency_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v whence_o it_o do_v appear_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o universal_a beside_o the_o consider_v of_o she_o in_o particular_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n so_o consider_v as_o a_o integrall_a whole_a be_v before_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o she_o 3._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v relate_v principal_o to_o the_o whole_a their_o commission_n be_v in_o common_a to_o build_v the_o body_n to_o watch_v the_o city_n feed_v the_o flock_n preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o delegation_n to_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o this_o that_o be_v so_o as_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o orderly_a and_o convenient_o follow_v even_o as_o suppose_v so_o many_o elderman_n or_o watchman_n be_v by_o some_o superior_a design_v for_o the_o govern_n and_o watch_v of_o one_o city_n and_o shall_v for_o the_o better_a accomplish_v thereof_o have_v their_o several_a quarter_n and_o division_n assign_v to_o they_o yet_o still_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v as_o governor_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n principal_o and_o not_o of_o these_o particular_a portion_n only_o conclus_fw-la 4._o although_o they_o be_v design_v principal_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o commission_n will_v bear_v they_o to_o treat_v any_o where_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o catholic_n officer_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o at_o their_o arbitrament_n to_o treat_v where_o they_o will_v but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a that_o be_v the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o edification_n i_o say_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n officer_n there_o be_v great_a odds_o here_o betwixt_o officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o catholic_n officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n such_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v such_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o immediate_a access_n for_o exercise_v the_o trust_n equal_o to_o all_o place_n officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v place_v in_o it_o for_o the_o build_n up_o thereof_o and_o have_v commission_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o end_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o that_o be_v as_o christ_n call_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n shall_v give_v they_o access_n for_o although_o as_o be_v say_v they_o have_v a_o power_n and_o commission_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n indefinite_o yet_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la they_o be_v special_o delegated_a for_o such_o and_o such_o congregation_n or_o post_n as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o former_a similitude_n in_o this_o respect_n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n equal_o yet_o for_o the_o good_a thereof_o by_o special_a appointment_n peter_n become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o paul_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o
history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o close_a of_o several_a epistle_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o although_o these_o practice_n may_v seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v extraordinary_a yet_o consider_v the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o good_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v christ_n servant_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n for_o prosecute_a of_o moral_a end_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o that_o the_o church_n propagation_n be_v the_o end_n now_o as_o then_o see_v the_o remove_n of_o minister_n sometime_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o may_v conduce_v to_o that_o end_n now_o as_o then_o and_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o we_o conceive_v the_o practice_n itself_o must_v be_v moral_a as_o the_o ground_n be_v although_o then_o the_o manner_n and_o power_n be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v particular_o consider_v act._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o will_v find_v this_o near_o almost_o in_o a_o example_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v there_o several_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o barnabas_n lucius_n simeon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v minister_a there_o in_o a_o collegiat_fw-la way_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n 3._o two_o of_o they_o be_v pitch_v on_o to_o be_v send_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o call_v some_o from_o antioch_n where_o be_v many_o that_o other_o may_v be_v help_v who_o have_v nothing_o although_o no_o question_n there_o be_v work_v for_o all_o of_o they_o in_o antioch_n itself_o and_o he_o may_v have_v thrust_v out_o more_o immediate_o himself_o if_o this_o way_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o he_o yet_o their_o sunder_a be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n universal_a good_a 4._o this_o be_v execute_v in_o a_o mediate_a way_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n whence_o we_o may_v argue_v if_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n some_o teacher_n be_v take_v from_o antioch_n and_o send_v elsewhere_o then_o may_v a_o minister_n by_o church-authority_n for_o the_o end_n foresay_a be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o save_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o command_v of_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n that_o be_v send_v but_o this_o will_v not_o enervate_v the_o argument_n for_o in_o these_o practice_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o must_v observe_v some_o rule_n to_o difference_n what_o be_v ordinary_a from_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o they_o and_o so_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v and_o what_o not_o otherwise_o we_o may_v reject_v all_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o so_o prejudge_v ourselves_o exceed_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v for_o our_o direction_n let_v we_o therefore_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o where_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o practice_n be_v moral_a although_o the_o call_v thereto_o and_o manner_n of_o discharge_v thereof_o be_v extraordinary_a yet_o must_v the_o practice_n itself_o be_v moral_a although_o the_o manner_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v temporary_a thus_o that_o the_o kirk_n have_v teacher_n suppose_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v moral_a as_o also_o that_o her_o teacher_n have_v a_o call_v this_o will_v follow_v from_o christ_n send_v of_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o other_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v that_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n according_a to_o his_o station_n as_o a_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o shall_v have_v his_o commission_n as_o a_o apostle_n have_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v apostle_n or_o that_o her_o teacher_n shall_v be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v not_o moral_a now_o if_o we_o may_v safe_o reason_n in_o the_o general_n that_o a_o church_n must_v have_v officer_n with_o a_o lawful_a call_n because_o christ_n apostle_n have_v such_o though_o it_o be_v immediate_a and_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v aught_o to_o obey_v by_o proportion_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o a_o churchofficer_n may_v be_v call_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o upon_o a_o moral_a ground_n although_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a call_n at_o his_o removal_n more_o than_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n because_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o this_o practice_n be_v found_v and_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o bind_v now_o as_o then_o rule_n 2._o in_o these_o primitive_a practice_n there_o be_v a_o proportionablenesse_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o officer_n who_o act_n and_o their_o call_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v to_o wit_n a_o extraordinary_a officer_n must_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o such_o and_o he_o may_v act_v extraordinary_o in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o by_o extraordinary_a power_n whereas_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n must_v act_v by_o anâ—_n ordinary_a call_v and_o power_n the_o same_o thing_n suppose_v in_o preach_v discipline_n ordain_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o so_o far_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o immediate_a call_n but_o minister_n may_v follow_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n that_o be_v by_o a_o mediate_a call_n they_o may_v ordain_v minister_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o transport_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o proportion_n because_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n do_v send_v out_o extraordinary_a officer_n to_o any_o particular_a place_n rule_v 3_o we_o will_v in_o such_o practice_n difference_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v temporary_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o that_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o gift_n be_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n and_o thus_o also_o transport_v of_o a_o minister_n must_v be_v allowable_a in_o such_o case_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o that_o practice_n shall_v be_v peculiar_a or_o only_o agree_v to_o that_o time_n and_o case_n of_o the_o church_n or_o during_o the_o apostle_n life-time_n but_o the_o ground_n that_o infer_v the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o church_n good_a which_o can_v otherways_o be_v so_o well_o do_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v without_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o practice_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v and_o certain_o the_o lord_n put_v of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o to_o send_v out_o some_o already_o call_v when_o immediate_o he_o may_v have_v thrust_v out_o other_o do_v say_v that_o he_o mind_v to_o teach_v what_o ordinary_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o his_o send_n of_o they_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o as_o at_o other_o time_n do_v insinuate_v this_o rule_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n act_v extraordinary_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infallible_a gift_n extraordinary_a power_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o wherein_o they_o act_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v their_o immediate_a decide_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v of_o censure_n send_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o alone_a power_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v their_o admit_v of_o minister_n upon_o a_o mediate_a call_n to_o congregation_n as_o act_n 14._o their_o debate_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n and_o make_v of_o law_n in_o a_o synodical_a way_n by_o reason_v from_o scripture_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o act_n 15._o these_o be_v imitable_a and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n may_v be_v follow_v
also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o follow_v now_o the_o three_o epistle_n direct_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n the_o estate_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v a_o suffer_a condition_n and_o though_o have_v much_o integrity_n honesty_n and_o constancy_n under_o her_o suffering_n yet_o in_o some_o thing_n reprovable_a and_o defective_a especial_o in_o her_o zeal_n against_o false_a teacher_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n do_v here_o though_o with_o great_a tenderness_n reprove_v she_o the_o division_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v common_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o inscription_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la the_o direction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n a_o famous_a city_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o sometime_o the_o seat_n of_o king_n and_o for_o that_o present_a time_n a_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n a_o place_n full_a of_o sin_n idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n yet_o have_v our_o lord_n a_o church_n here_o to_o which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o of_o these_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a which_o do_v show_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reach_v who_o he_o please_v though_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a condition_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n that_o condescend_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n here_o 3._o it_o show_v his_o tenderness_n to_o and_o care_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v gather_v to_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o beyond_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n the_o ittle_a he_o take_v to_o himself_o be_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sword_n with_o the_o two_o edge_n the_o sword_n with_o the_o two_o edge_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o which_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o v._n 16._o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o convince_a smite_v wound_a and_o slay_v of_o his_o enemy_n by_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o it_o be_v choose_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o his_o sovereign_a privilege_n in_o the_o threaten_n for_o stir_v up_o the_o angel_n to_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o god_n omniscience_n we_o have_v first_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n vers_fw-la 13._o second_o the_o reproof_n vers_fw-la 14.15_o three_o a_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n with_o a_o sharp_a threaten_v add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o press_v the_o same_o vers_n 16._o in_o the_o commendation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n commend_v 2._o some_o excellent_a aggravation_n to_o call_v they_o so_o or_o commend_v qualification_n of_o this_o commendation_n the_o thing_n commend_v be_v in_o two_o expression_n to_o one_o purpose_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n by_o name_n we_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n name_n that_o be_v himself_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o manifest_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v christ_n name_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o with_o preach_v himself_o or_o his_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o hold_v fast_o of_o his_o name_n be_v a_o zealous_a adhere_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v it_o by_o both_o hand_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o open_a avow_v of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o public_a profession_n and_o honour_v christ_n by_o their_o avouch_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o without_o faint_v or_o shift_v in_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o of_o any_o peril_n that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o this_o negative_a not_o deny_v his_o faith_n do_v import_v more_o than_o be_v express_v the_o commendation_n be_v amplify_v by_o two_o special_a circumstance_n that_o serve_v to_o heighten_v the_o same_o 1._o from_o the_o place_n where_o and_o 2._o from_o the_o time_n when_o they_o express_v this_o constancy_n 1._o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o avow_v a_o profession_n in_o some_o place_n but_o to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o pergamos_n where_o satan_n have_v a_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o the_o word_n be_v be_v much_o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n imply_v not_o only_o a_o sinfulness_n in_o that_o place_n common_a with_o other_o place_n but_o it_o do_v insinuate_v such_o a_o open_a avow_a opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o such_o a_o adhere_n to_o satan_n that_o on_o the_o matter_n it_o look_v as_o if_o satan_n have_v command_v express_o there_o in_o chief_a for_o not_o only_o be_v wickedness_n tolerate_v but_o carry_v on_o and_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n nor_o only_a have_v he_o a_o seat_n in_o heart_n as_o he_o have_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o magistracy_n and_o judicatories_n whereby_o order_n be_v give_v in_o public_a in_o reference_n to_o persecution_n and_o profanity_n and_o man_n do_v so_o walk_v as_o if_o direct_o order_n have_v be_v give_v by_o satan_n and_o take_v from_o he_o in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v so_o effectual_o without_o control_v as_o it_o be_v obtain_v his_o will_n the_o lord_n so_o permit_v and_o order_v it_o in_o his_o wise_a and_o secret_a providence_n and_o justice_n from_o which_o 1._o we_o may_v see_v how_o tyrannous_o the_o devil_n will_v manage_v every_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v thing_n at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o at_o what_o great_a height_n he_o may_v have_v his_o dominion_n even_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v 3._o how_o full_o man_n natural_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o and_o 4._o we_o may_v see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o how_o thankful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n free_v from_o this_o tyranny_n the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o this_o commendation_n be_v the_o time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v this_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o such_o a_o place_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o wickedness_n and_o profanity_n be_v exercise_v in_o its_o height_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v then_o violent_o slay_v among_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o name_n be_v indeed_o commendable_a whereby_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o commendable_a circumstance_n of_o his_o people_n duty_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o this_o antipas_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v in_o scripture_n concern_v he_o it_o be_v record_v in_o story_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o pergamos_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a see_v these_o be_v most_o ordinary_o the_o object_n of_o persecuter_n malice_n and_o violence_n however_o the_o lord_n put_v three_o great_a title_n upon_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n this_o signify_v a_o witness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o such_o a_o witness_n as_o witness_v by_o word_n and_o profession_n but_o as_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o stephen_n act._n 22.20_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n martyr_n be_v distinguish_v from_o confessor_n thus_o martyr_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v to_o death_n confessor_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v
hold_v forth_o of_o this_o consolation_n be_v christ_n express_v by_o this_o name_n in_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o 29._o vers_fw-la the_o epistle_n close_v with_o the_o common_a advertisement_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o fashion_n but_o be_v the_o lord_n commend_v of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n because_o what_o be_v say_v be_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o become_v well_o these_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v to_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v by_o he_o lecture_n i._n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o knâ—w_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blâ—t_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o five_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n it_o have_v the_o division_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n there_o be_v first_o a_o inscription_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o and_o three_o a_o conclusion_n vers_fw-la 5_o and_o 6._o the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o rich_a king_n croesus_n abound_v in_o much_o wealth_n and_o also_o in_o much_o sin_n and_o profanity_n yet_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n beget_v a_o church_n in_o this_o place_n although_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o common_a to_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o for_o that_o end_n do_v contain_v what_o respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a yet_o we_o conceive_v it_o do_v especial_o and_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o people_n as_o join_v and_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o that_o dead_a condition_n as_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o will_v clear_v the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o title_n first_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v expound_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 5_o and_o 6._o by_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o several_a gift_n grace_n and_o operation_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v these_o because_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o dispense_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v joint_o with_o the_o father_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o place_n he_o take_v this_o title_n in_o this_o place_n because_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o dead_a minister_n and_o people_n he_o will_v both_o make_v they_o know_v what_o must_v quicken_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n and_o how_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n by_o he_o it_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o christ_n glory_n nor_o of_o the_o believer_n consolation_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o dispense_n of_o life_n and_o liveliness_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o second_o title_n be_v which_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n this_o be_v in_o part_n take_v out_o of_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 16._o where_o christ_n be_v describe_v as_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n seven_o star_n by_o star_n be_v here_o understand_v minister_n as_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v clear_a christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v they_o as_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o do_v import_v 1._o his_o special_a interest_n in_o and_o title_n to_o minister_n he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o the_o church_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o more_o peculiar_a right_n to_o the_o minister_n as_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n therefore_o psal._n 68_o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o be_v say_v after_o his_o ascension_n peculiar_o to_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n or_o in_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o these_o gift_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o again_o give_v to_o his_o church_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ephes._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o 11._o second_o this_o title_n import_v christ_n absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o minister_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o he_o have_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v his_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o further_a of_o they_o in_o his_o work_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o for_o blast_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o three_o it_o point_v at_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n keep_v and_o preserve_v these_o star_n as_o something_o that_o be_v much_o esteem_v of_o by_o he_o christ_n take_v this_o title_n unto_o himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v provoke_v this_o lifeless_a angel_n to_o seek_v life_n in_o he_o see_v he_o who_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n have_v also_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o so_o especial_o they_o to_o wit_n his_o minister_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v lively_a by_o he_o if_o he_o be_v improven_v by_o they_o and_o so_o this_o title_n do_v back_o the_o direction_n that_o follow_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o be_v minister_n that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a place_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o sovereign_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v dependent_a on_o he_o otherwise_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o trial_n and_o censure_n who_o can_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o will_v and_o so_o this_o title_n add_v weight_n to_o the_o threaten_a which_o be_v contain_v vers_fw-la 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o verse_n with_o the_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o we_o may_v take_v it_o up_o in_o these_o four_o first_o the_o lord_n discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o deadness_n of_o this_o minister_n and_o church_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o he_o propose_v many_o direction_n as_o remedy_n fit_a for_o their_o recovery_n three_o he_o press_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o direction_n by_o several_a weighty_a reason_n and_o threaten_n and_o these_o two_o be_v intermix_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o four_o there_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o a_o consolation_n in_o reference_n to_o some_o member_n that_o be_v free_a from_o this_o challenge_n and_o this_o be_v hold_v forth_o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o case_n of_o this_o minister_n and_o church_n be_v in_o two_o expression_n 1._o set_v out_o what_o they_o be_v thought-of_a by_o other_o 2._o express_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v before_o god_n before_o other_o they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v live_v that_o be_v they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o some_o good_a and_o lively_a condition_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o be_v think_v by_o other_o about_o they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o better_a condition_n than_o other_o church_n for_o to_o have_v a_o name_n do_v import_v the_o esteem_n of_o somewhat_o in_o she_o which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a yet_o say_v the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o of_o that_o name_n they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v very_o unsurable_a to_o that_o they_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o indeed_o but_o spiritual_o dead_a by_o this_o deadness_n we_o understand_v first_o a_o simple_a deadness_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v
bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v minister_n may_v be_v less_o anxious_a for_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o more_o provoke_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o improve_n of_o the_o same_o obs._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n even_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o common_a trial_n that_o other_o meet_v with_o there_o be_v much_o mercy_n in_o god_n people_n be_v keep_v free_a from_o ill_n that_o otherways_o they_o may_v be_v overmastered_n with_o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n that_o the_o lot_n of_o one_o church_n or_o person_n be_v more_o easy_a than_o the_o lot_n of_o other_o but_o this_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n overrule_a providence_n keep_v they_o from_o that_o hour_n of_o tentation_n which_o in_o his_o wisdom_n be_v order_v for_o other_o who_o be_v therefore_o humble_o and_o thankful_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o obs._n 9_o that_o steadfastness_n in_o honesty_n and_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n do_v never_o of_o themselves_o involve_v a_o people_n in_o trial_n and_o affliction_n but_o in_o god_n good_a providence_n do_v often_o prevent_v the_o same_o therefore_o this_o honest_a and_o zealous_a church_n be_v keep_v from_o a_o come_a storm_n which_o be_v to_o try_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o obs._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o god_n to_o make_v open_a blasphemer_n real_a convert_n and_o that_o sometime_o he_o have_v actual_o do_v and_o do_v the_o same_o obs._n 11._o that_o when_o he_o do_v this_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rare_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o church_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a confirmation_n that_o a_o honest_a minister_n can_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o usual_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n do_v attend_v a_o minister_n honest_a zealous_a and_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o simplicity_n therefore_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n will_v not_o only_o be_v animate_v and_o encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o love_v and_o follow_v honest_a simplicity_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o the_o most_o suitable_a and_o probable_a way_n for_o attain_v the_o same_o obs._n 12._o that_o as_o usual_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n go_v together_o so_o also_o be_v it_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o more_o bitterness_n have_v be_v against_o the_o ordinance_n saint_n or_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n there_o will_v be_v if_o conversion_n be_v true_a the_o more_o full_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o respect_n show_v to_o they_o even_o often_o beyond_o what_o be_v show_v from_o these_o that_o have_v be_v former_o sincere_a obs._n 13._o that_o profane_a man_n before_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o honest_a simple_a and_o godly_a follower_n of_o god_n as_o so_o belove_v of_o he_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v obs._n 14._o it_o be_v a_o good_a token_n when_o man_n be_v bring_v in_o sincerity_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o great_a man_n nor_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o godly_a and_o all_o such_o whatever_o their_o place_n or_o part_n be_v obs._n 15._o the_o right_a impression_n of_o godliness_n in_o a_o person_n or_o church_n be_v not_o to_o conceive_v such_o and_o such_o to_o be_v more_o deserve_a than_o other_o but_o to_o be_v more_o belove_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v ministerial_a qualification_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v the_o angel_n of_o these_o three_o church_n in_o this_o chapter_n together_o we_o will_v find_v great_a difference_n these_o of_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n it_o be_v like_a have_v many_o gift_n which_o make_v the_o first_o get_v a_o name_n from_o other_o and_o the_o last_o to_o esteem_v of_o himself_o yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o a_o great_a commendation_n for_o grace_n but_o the_o contrary_a he_o of_o sardis_n have_v a_o name_n but_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o work_n what_o ever_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n what_o he_o of_o laodicea_n be_v that_o epistle_n also_o will_v clear_v and_o for_o fruit_n the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n have_v little_a but_o a_o few_o name_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o of_o laodicea_n have_v less_o or_o none_o at_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n again_o be_v in_o all_o these_o three_o contrary_a he_o have_v few_o part_n but_o a_o little_a strength_n yet_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o honesty_n and_o success_n whence_o may_v we_o not_o only_o gather_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v different_a measure_n of_o gift_n among_o minister_n and_o 2._o that_o some_o be_v more_o honest_a than_o other_o and_o 3._o that_o the_o most_o honest_a have_v often_o the_o mean_a gift_n in_o appearance_n and_o who_o have_v great_a gift_n often_o be_v least_o conscionable_a in_o the_o improve_n of_o they_o and_o 4._o that_o a_o sincere_a honest_a minister_n may_v have_v very_o mean_a gift_n either_o consider_v in_o themselves_o or_o as_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v more_o faithful_a in_o improve_n of_o they_o be_v more_o accept_v of_o by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o small_a measure_n and_o have_v more_o fruit_n and_o great_a success_n than_o other_o of_o more_o shine_a gift_n without_o tenderness_n in_o their_o walk_n but_o we_o may_v also_o have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v what_o qualification_n be_v requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o if_o learning_n be_v any_o way_n useful_a to_o a_o minister_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o hurtful_a see_v weak_a philadelphia_n be_v so_o command_v when_o other_o be_v reprove_v or_o if_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o ministerial_a qualification_n there_o be_v here_o extremes_n some_o give_v too_o much_o to_o learning_n and_o too_o little_a to_o grace_n and_o other_o do_v the_o contrary_a these_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o inconsistent_a but_o as_o agree_v well_o together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n his_o reproof_n that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n or_o gift_n but_o that_o he_o be_v unanswerable_a to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o philadelphia_n commendation_n that_o he_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n but_o that_o he_o improve_v well_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v otherwise_o one_o talon_n may_v be_v hide_v and_o abuse_v as_o well_o as_o five_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n therefore_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o conceive_v that_o these_o three_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o complete_a qualify_a of_o a_o minister_n or_o of_o one_o of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n 1._o gift_n 2._o learning_n 3._o grace_n the_o second_o help_v to_o manage_v the_o first_o the_o three_o sanctify_v both_o and_o make_v they_o lavell_v at_o the_o right_a end_n and_o mark_v yet_o take_v these_o advertisement_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o all_o these_o and_o that_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o stint_v to_o any_o rigid_a measure_n or_o degree_n in_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o that_o although_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o not_o equallynor_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o first_o two_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o esse_fw-la or_o be_v of_o ministerial_a qualification_n the_o last_o belong_v to_o the_o beve_v esse_fw-la or_o to_o the_o well_o and_o integrall_a be_v thereof_o as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v by_o gift_n we_o understand_v a_o fitness_n give_v of_o god_n whereby_o one_o be_v capacitate_v for_o such_o a_o call_v and_o although_o by_o improve_n it_o may_v increase_v yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o no_o acquire_v thing_n simple_o but_o be_v like_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o talon_n that_o be_v give_v to_o trade_n with_o in_o such_o a_o station_n and_o therefore_o by_o no_o pain_n skill_n or_o art_n can_v be_v attain_v where_o it_o be_v not_o give_v hence_o it_o be_v peculiar_o call_v a_o gift_n and_o of_o christ_n give_v ephes._n 4.12_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v it_o in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o we_o may_v take_v it_o up_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o a_o capacity_n to_o discern_v and_o conceive_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n with_o some_o distinctnesse_n if_o this_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o progress_n to_o any_o other_o step_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n as_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n which_o do_v suppose_v this_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o whereby_o one_o be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o every_o one_o be_v
thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n follow_v that_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v proper_o prophetical_a for_o john_n now_o have_v a_o second_o call_v to_o come_v up_o that_o he_o may_v have_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o show_v unto_o he_o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o premit_fw-la something_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o prophetical_a part_n which_o follow_v for_o our_o more_o easy_a and_o clear_a uptake_v thereof_o and_o proceed_v therein_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o on_o chapter_n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o do_v divide_v this_o book_n in_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o thing_n that_o then_o be_v 2._o the_o thing_n which_o john_n have_v see_v in_o his_o time_n 3._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v thereafter_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o speak_v unto_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n that_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o follow_v must_v then_o contain_v the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o thing_n which_o john_n see_v in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o that_o both_o these_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o expression_n thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o vers_fw-la 1._o for_o that_o phrase_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o as_o if_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n and_o event_n follow_v the_o time_n of_o johns_n have_v this_o revelation_n manifest_v to_o he_o because_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o pprophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o white_a horse_n his_o beginning_n to_o conquer_v and_o the_o woman_n travel_v under_o persecution_n both_o which_o come_v some_o length_n before_o this_o revelation_n be_v write_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v thereafter_o not_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o these_o event_n already_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o former_a reason_n clear_v but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o the_o event_n which_o john_n have_v see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o beginning_n be_v but_o in_o perfect_v and_o so_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o come_v thereafter_o also_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o whole_a book_n be_v call_v a_o pprophecy_n chapter_n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o so_o when_o this_o book_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n the_o thing_n which_o john_n see_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o expression_n with_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v again_o when_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o chapter_n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v take_v more_o proper_o and_o strict_o as_o comprehend_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sometime_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o sometime_o in_o three_o part_n yet_o both_o to_o one_o purpose_n second_o the_o great_a subject_n and_o matter_n of_o all_o that_o be_v come_v be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o word_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o event_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o chief_a event_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v her_o thrive_a persecution_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o former_a advertisement_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o event_n at_o the_o time_n of_o john_n his_o have_v this_o prophecy_n reveal_v to_o he_o but_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o gospel_n rise_v and_o the_o first_o preach_v thereof_o unto_o the_o gentile_n after_o christ_n ascension_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o expression_n the_o thing_n which_o john_n have_v see_v chap._n 1.19_o as_o be_v say_v three_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v ordinary_o divide_v in_o six_o vision_n or_o six_o prophecy_n for_o when_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o seven_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n be_v account_v one_o now_o whither_o we_o call_v they_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n it_o be_v not_o much_o upon_o the_o matter_n for_o every_o vision_n comprehend_v a_o distinct_a pprophecy_n and_o contrary_o so_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v account_v seven_o they_o be_v thus_o reckon_v the_o first_o vision_n be_v in_o chapter_n 1_o 2_o and_o 3._o the_o second_o be_v in_o chapter_n 4_o 5_o and_o 6._o the_o three_o be_v in_o chapter_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o the_o four_o vision_n be_v in_o chapter_n 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o five_o be_v in_o chapter_n 15_o and_o 16._o the_o six_o be_v in_o chapter_n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o seven_o be_v in_o chapter_n 20_o 21_o and_o 22._o to_o the_o end_n of_o what_o be_v prophetical_a but_o of_o this_o division_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o particular_o chapter_n 6._o lecture_n 1._o four_o these_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v again_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v explicatory_a only_o we_o call_v these_o principal_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v principal_o and_o primary_o such_o that_o be_v which_o hold_v forth_o distinct_a matter_n in_o themselves_o not_o hold_v forth_o in_o any_o former_a pprophecy_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o time_n which_o they_o relate_v unto_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o and_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 15_o and_o 16._o for_o these_o have_v a_o dependencie_n one_o upon_o another_o carry_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o from_o john_n time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v express_v what_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o again_o we_o call_v these_o explicatory_a prophecy_n which_o contain_v no_o new_a matter_n nor_o relate_v to_o any_o other_o time_n different_a from_o the_o former_a prophecy_n but_o be_v explicatory_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n contain_v in_o some_o of_o these_o principal_a prophecy_n under_o other_o type_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o three_o vision_n chap._n 12_o 13_o 14._o which_o be_v explicatory_a of_o the_o first_o two_o principal_a vision_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n and_o the_o two_o other_o vision_n that_o be_v from_o chap._n 17._o to_o the_o close_a which_o be_v explicatory_a of_o the_o vial_n especial_o of_o the_o last_o three_o for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o explain_v the_o five_o and_o six_o vial_n in_o the_o 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o chap._n the_o second_o be_v explicatory_a of_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o sum_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a prophecy_n set_v down_o in_o one_o form_n to_o wit_n of_o seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vial_n and_o again_o other_o three_o that_o be_v less_o principal_a and_o explicatory_a which_o be_v express_v by_o other_o type_n according_a to_o the_o division_n former_o lay_v down_o of_o which_o more_o may_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o 6._o chapter_n already_o refer_v unto_o five_o the_o form_n of_o this_o book_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n reveal_v these_o prophecy_n will_v be_v observe_v for_o to_o make_v thing_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a to_o john_n that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o vision_n as_o already_o act_v and_o for_o this_o end_n john_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n to_o behold_v this_o comedy_n to_o call_v it_o so_o or_o tragedy_n for_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o comedy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o affair_n have_v a_o sad_a beginning_n but_o a_o joyful_a close_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o tragedy_n for_o they_o have_v a_o seem_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a
beginning_n but_o a_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a close_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o represent_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o this_o very_a end_n as_o the_o speaking_z and_o act_v of_o several_a person_n and_o party_n diverse_a interlude_n and_o song_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o bring_v forth_o any_o distinct_a matter_n or_o prophesy_v as_o to_o make_v up_o that_o form_n wherein_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v this_o pprophecy_n for_o prevent_v therefore_o of_o excessive_a and_o too_o curious_a dive_v to_o find_v out_o mystery_n in_o these_o thing_n beyond_o the_o scope_n we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o advertisement_n which_o we_o may_v more_o particular_o consider_v in_o these_o instance_n first_o to_o all_o these_o principal_a prophecy_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n preparatory_a wherein_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n thereby_o to_o rouse_v up_o john_n and_o other_o to_o carry_v the_o more_o humble_o and_o reverent_o in_o the_o search_n of_o these_o prophecy_n such_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o prophetical_a part_n follow_v for_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v the_o place_n where_o this_o great_a comedy_n be_v act_v describe_v the_o actor_n and_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v act_v but_o these_o preparation_n be_v not_o proper_o prophetical_a as_o the_o vision_n themselves_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v act_v be_v yet_o the_o allusion_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o such_o representation_n in_o their_o general_a strain_n and_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v second_o we_o will_v find_v plain_a word_n of_o doctrine_n mixed-in_a with_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n as_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o and_o such_o like_a word_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a doctrinal_a and_o comfortable_a meaning_n the_o lord_n thereby_o sweeten_v the_o dark_a prophecy_n and_o give_v his_o people_n somewhat_o to_o feed_v on_o in_o the_o search_n of_o these_o as_o be_v once_o former_o hint_v yet_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o such_o sentence_n and_o their_o be_v insert_v in_o such_o place_n and_o such_o like_a some_o light_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v prophetical_a beside_o they_o three_o there_o be_v some_o interlude_n of_o song_n and_o playing_n upon_o harp_n mention_v in_o several_a place_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o prophetical_a in_o themselves_o but_o as_o circumstance_n in_o a_o parable_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v the_o intend_a mould_n of_o this_o book_n complete_a and_o to_o make_v a_o connexion_n between_o the_o part_n and_o prophecy_n thereof_o these_o indeed_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abstract_v from_o or_o extend_v beyond_o their_o particular_a scope_n respective_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o wise_o express_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o even_o they_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v of_o this_o same_o nature_n we_o take_v the_o representation_n of_o diverse_a party_n as_o actor_n in_o this_o comedy_n to_o be_v as_o sometime_o angel_n sometime_o beast_n sometime_o elder_n etc._n etc._n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v wise_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o want_v not_o signification_n yet_o we_o do_v think_v that_o deep_a mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o such_o expression_n except_o something_o in_o the_o current_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n evidence_n the_o same_o to_o aim_v at_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o their_o scope_n four_o we_o will_v also_o find_v many_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n therein_o especial_o from_o daniel_n ezekiel_n and_o zechariah_n yet_o often_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o what_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o consider_v the_o particular_n in_o the_o progress_n will_v be_v clear_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o first_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n which_o also_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v preparatory_a to_o all_o the_o vision_n that_o follow_v it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o four_o chapter_n hold_v out_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o express_v his_o praise_n consider_v he_o as_o such_o the_o five_o chapter_n hold_v out_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o honour_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n with_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n in_o the_o five_o for_o that_o can_v be_v see_v they_o be_v one_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v in_o both_o chapter_n be_v divine_a but_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o creature_n especial_o the_o redeem_a be_v oblige_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o manifold_a glory_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o be_v explicit_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o lord_n under_o both_o these_o consideration_n take_v up_o thereby_o to_o express_v he_o to_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_o and_o singular_o glorious_a so_o when_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o praise_n be_v give_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n vers_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v again_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v mention_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 12._o yet_o so_o as_o both_o be_v put_v together_o in_o the_o same_o thanksgiving_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 13._o in_o this_o four_o chapter_n beside_o some_o circumstance_n make_v way_n to_o the_o vision_n we_o have_v these_o three_o principal_a thing_n 1._o a_o stately_a description_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o own_o appearance_n as_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardin_n stone_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 3._o which_o do_v set_v forth_o to_o speak_v so_o the_o posture_n wherein_o god_n appear_v to_o john_n thus_o stately_a in_o majesty_n they_o be_v excellent_a expression_n and_o yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v but_o they_o be_v the_o further_a that_o man_n can_v win_v to_o to_o wit_n by_o thing_n know_v to_o express_v or_o someway_o to_o conceive_v a_o unconceivable_a thing_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o his_o train_n and_o attendant_n set_v out_o at_o large_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 4._o vers_fw-la to_z vers_n 8._o wherein_o god_n be_v describe_v from_o all_o the_o royal_a attendant_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o the_o excellent_a and_o stately_a way_n he_o be_v wait_v upon_o 3._o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o the_o work_n and_o exercise_n that_o these_o attendant_n be_v about_o for_o vers_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o expression_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n they_o give_v he_o be_v set_v out_o in_o several_a circumstance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o john_n and_o all_o the_o church_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o guide_v all_o this_o world_n and_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o at_o the_o entry_n to_o put_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o god_n upon_o john_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n that_o follow_v for_o which_o end_n he_o begin_v with_o such_o vision_n to_o ezekiel_n chap._n 1._o to_o isaiah_n chap._n 6._o and_o to_o john_n chap._n 1._o of_o â—his_fw-la book_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n four_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n to_o the_o vision_n 1._o after_o this_o that_o be_v after_o the_o first_o vision_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v like_a as_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o john_n have_v all_o
omnipotency_n and_o omnisciencie_n of_o the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o immense_a and_o so_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o application_n of_o doctor_n hamond_n on_o this_o place_n former_o mention_v who_o do_v apply_v these_o seven_o spirit_n as_o represent_v the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o lamp_n because_o of_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o flow_v therefrom_o to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v that_o be_v to_o point_v out_o that_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v heat_n and_o a_o purify_n efficacy_n with_o their_o light_n to_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o consume_v and_o eat_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n matth._n 3.11_o that_o he_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o last_o word_n express_v the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v call_v seven_o lamp_n or_o spirit_n because_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o difference_n of_o administration_n and_o operation_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o we_o speak_v chap._n 1._o last_o these_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n to_o show_v that_o as_o king_n have_v their_o throne_n and_o court_n lighten_v with_o lamp_n and_o torch_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o church_n lighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o operation_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v so_o place_v as_o thereby_o light_n may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o this_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n stateliness_n and_o of_o the_o church_n glory_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v there_o and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v covenant_v to_o his_o church_n for_o their_o good_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v isai._n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o â—ver_n the_o four_o thing_n mark_v as_o before_o this_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n a_o sea_n be_v a_o great_a vessel_n for_o contain_v of_o water_n call_v a_o sea_n for_o the_o bigness_n thereof_o as_o 1_o king_n 7.23_o it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n make_v a_o melt_a sea_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v that_o therein_o the_o priest_n may_v wash_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o themselves_o in_o their_o approach_n unto_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v both_o for_o great_a use_n and_o ornament_n in_o that_o legal_a service_n and_o also_o be_v typical_a of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o and_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n by_o it_o here_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v understand_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o its_o efficacy_n which_o do_v real_o that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o typical_o perform_v by_o that_o sea_n in_o solomon_n temple_n certain_o all_o circumstance_n will_v agree_v well_o to_o confirm_v this_o for_o 1._o it_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o scope_n to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o blood_n be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a ornament_n thereof_o hence_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o 24._o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o do_v there_o expresâ—e_a the_o militant_a church_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o excellent_a society_n be_v close_v with_o this_o sweet_a expression_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v this_o to_o be_v a_o main_a comfortable_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o furnitour_n to_o say_v so_o of_o the_o gospel-church_n 2._o see_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o in_o their_o sanctify_a virtue_n it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a that_o the_o justify_v virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o as_o join_v therewith_o for_o they_o go_v well_o together_o therefore_o chap._n 15.2_o this_o sea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o place_v with_o it_o 3._o this_o will_v agree_v well_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n to_o wit_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o it_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o blood_n to_o wash_v sinner_n that_o they_o may_v approach_v unto_o he_o with_o boldness_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heb._n 10.19_o and_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o approach_v to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o same_o last_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o express_v the_o britelnesse_n thereof_o for_o the_o mention_v of_o it_o to_o be_v like_o crystal_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o that_o but_o be_v to_o express_v its_o excellency_n and_o fitness_n to_o contain_v and_o preserve_v what_o be_v in_o it_o clean_a and_o pure_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v of_o a_o excellency_n beyond_o that_o of_o solomon_n which_o be_v but_o of_o brass_n yet_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v how_o reverent_o and_o warry_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o leave_v by_o proud_a presumption_n that_o blood_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o despise_v which_o be_v so_o tender_o reserve_v as_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n this_o interpretation_n we_o think_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o also_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o saint_n their_o stand_v on_o this_o sea_n after_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v their_o wash_n of_o their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o which_o also_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o obtain_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n by_o any_o noâ—_n yet_o a_o maintain_n of_o the_o â—ame_n but_o by_o have_v footing_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o will_v make_v the_o saint_n indeed_o to_o sing_v as_o victor_n and_o conqueror_n over_o all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v it_o be_v ordinary_o apply_v to_o the_o world_n and_o its_o brittlenesse_n which_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o application_n not_o unuseful_a yet_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o ornament_n which_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n and_o as_o a_o singular_a evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v place_v before_o the_o throne_n even_o in_o that_o same_o room_n which_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v as_o also_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v within_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n mention_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 11._o we_o conceive_v it_o can_v aggree_v to_o the_o world_n take_v as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n especial_o consider_v that_o its_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o that_o not_o of_o common_a glass_n but_o that_o which_o be_v as_o crystal_n be_v not_o to_o aggrege_n the_o brittlenesse_n thereof_o but_o clear_o to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o its_o excellency_n as_o be_v something_o of_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a value_n beside_o this_o word_n sea_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o look_v to_o these_o rage_a water_n which_o be_v call_v sea_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o dry_a land_n the_o mistake_n whereof_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o usual_a application_n but_o it_o express_v a_o
in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v they_o want_v not_o a_o friend_n always_o present_a in_o that_o court._n for_o this_o end_n also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v someway_o to_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o execute_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o people_n edification_n and_o consolation_n for_o as_o a_o painful_a shepherd_n he_o stand_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n micah_n 5._o vers_fw-la 4._o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n and_o these_o again_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o lamb_n power_n or_o horn_n must_v be_v omnipotent_a that_o which_o be_v his_o eye_n must_v be_v omniscient_a and_o that_o which_o be_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v omnipresent_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v expound_v chap._n 1.4_o and_o chap._n 4.5_o here_o he_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifold_a operation_n seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o of_o that_o order_n of_o operation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n record_v here_o be_v in_o vers_n 7._o where_o the_o lamb_n advance_v as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o actual_a take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o open_v the_o same_o be_v express_v and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n to_o john_n who_o have_v former_o give_v over_o the_o case_n as_o desperate_a do_v now_o see_v this_o lovely_a lamb_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o discover_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o here_o we_o have_v first_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n distinct_o hold_v forth_o for_o there_o be_v 1._o one_o upon_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a two_o and_o all_o these_o on_o the_o same_o throne_n second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o three_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n hold_v forth_o here_o for_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v signify_v his_o priestly_a office_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v horn_n and_o power_n do_v hold_v forth_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n to_o open_v and_o to_o reveal_v god_n mind_n to_o his_o church_n be_v a_o express_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v prophet_n from_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v two_o thing_n be_v main_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a overrule_a providence_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o fall_v out_o which_o be_v new_a to_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o write_v down_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o enemy_n that_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o she_o nor_o any_o heresy_n that_o break_v out_o among_o her_o member_n nor_o any_o event_n that_o occasional_o she_o seem_v to_o meet_v with_o but_o these_o be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v of_o what_o excellent_a worth_n the_o mediator_n be_v beyond_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o he_o and_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a we_o will_v be_v without_o he_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n beside_o and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o comfortable_a worship_v before_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o people_n heartlesnesse_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o strait_n o_o how_o excellent_a a_o one_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o continual_o to_o be_v improve_n he_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o and_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o bloâ—d_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o express_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o what_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o exalt_v of_o the_o mediator_n this_o be_v cast_v in_o betwixt_o his_o take_n of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o proceed_n actual_o to_o open_v the_o same_o that_o this_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o mediator_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o observable_a the_o occasion_n of_o the_o song_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o by_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o mediator_n in_o his_o office_n they_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o within-contained_n mystery_n then_o they_o praise_v the_o praise_n itself_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a party_n that_o take_v part_n therein_o for_o 1._o the_o redeem_a church_n begin_v and_o they_o sing_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n then_o 2._o the_o angel_n follow_v vers_n 11_o and_o 12._o in_o the_o three_o place_n all_o creature_n be_v brought-in_a join_v in_o this_o song_n vers_n 13._o and_o because_o the_o redeem_a have_v most_o interest_n in_o and_o obligation_n to_o the_o mediator_n who_o praise_n be_v peculiar_o express_v here_o therefore_o as_o they_o begin_v so_o they_o close_v vers_fw-la 14_o in_o the_o first_o part_n first_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o work_n vers_n 8._o second_o their_o praise_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o in_o their_o description_n they_o be_v call_v four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o fome_a chapter_n and_o show_v that_o by_o they_o most_o probable_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n militant_a gospel-church_n and_o this_o place_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o angel_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_a and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o believer_n even_o upon_o earth_n as_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o again_o their_o work_n here_o be_v not_o only_o to_o praise_v but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o have_v vial_n full_a of_o odour_n as_o well_o as_o harp_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sharer_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a dominion_n and_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o he_o even_o on_o earth_n yea_o their_o
be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o thereby_o they_o discern_v his_o manifold_a wisdom_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 3.10_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o sing_v at_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o as_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v the_o declarerâ—s_n of_o such_o glad_a tiding_n and_o no_o question_n many_o other_o way_n they_o be_v in_o this_o delight_a and_o rejoice_v and_o so_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o praise_v 3._o this_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lose_a elect_n who_o be_v many_o and_o their_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o glorifi_v god_n and_o relieve_v such_o as_o have_v be_v love_v of_o he_o from_o eternal_a woe_n it_o can_v but_o be_v delightsome_a to_o they_o for_o even_o the_o elect_a angel_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o sympathy_n with_o elect_a sinner_n who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v joy_n over_o a_o repent_a sinner_n luke_n 15.7_o and_o 10._o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o praise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n die_v because_o that_o redound_v so_o much_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 4._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v a_o name_n even_o above_o principality_n and_o power_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o philip._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bringeth-in_a the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o so_o that_o in_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v slay_v they_o give_v obedience_n to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o but_o thereby_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v particular_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v to_o his_o commendation_n the_o three_o company_n that_o praise_n vers_fw-la 13._o be_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o arâ—_n iâ—_n they_o etc._n etc._n this_o look_v to_o the_o reasonless_a creature_n that_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o redeem_a and_o from_o the_o angel_n call_v sometime_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o be_v say_v to_o groan_v under_o the_o same_o rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o these_o be_v bring_v in_o not_o as_o if_o formal_o they_o can_v express_v praise_n but_o 1._o to_o show_v the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o this_o object_n to_o who_o praise_n be_v due_a it_o will_v be_v a_o task_n and_o employment_n to_o all_o creature_n to_o praise_v he_o 2._o it_o show_v some_o advantage_n that_o by_o christ_n death_n sometime_o be_v to_o redound_v to_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.21_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o groan_v and_o travel_n as_o desirous_a of_o this_o change_n vers_n 22._o and_o according_a to_o this_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o praise_v here_o as_o they_o groan_v there_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o express_v their_o praise_n be_v four_o to_o wit_n blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n which_o be_v former_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o praise_n as_o to_o the_o expression_n thereof_o from_o these_o who_o go_v before_o for_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o thronâ—_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o lamb_n only_o be_v mention_v former_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v mention_v who_o be_v mediator_n god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v understand_v as_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lamb_n here_o be_v divine_a and_o supreme_a because_o its_o that_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 2._o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o that_o whether_o god_n or_o the_o mediator_n be_v express_v they_o be_v both_o worship_v in_o the_o same_o act_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o what_o the_o redeem_a or_o angel_n give_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o different_a object_n worship_v here_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v ascribe_v in_o all_o the_o song_n neither_o will_v any_o think_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v less_o worship_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_v and_o of_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o mention_v than_o in_o this_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o suppon_v this_o to_o be_v a_o communicate_v glory_n ans._n we_o may_v see_v the_o inconsequencie_n of_o this_o by_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o we_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o last_o place_n when_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v do_v the_o redeem_v again_o come_v in_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o they_o close_v this_o song_n because_o their_o interest_n be_v most_o and_o their_o engagement_n deep_a 1._o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o thus_o the_o minister_n begin_v what_o they_o say_v be_v in_o this_o word_n amen_o which_o be_v a_o word_n that_o usual_o close_v prayer_n and_o do_v import_v some_o clearness_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o thing_n assert_v and_o some_o vehement_a desire_n of_o attain_v the_o thing_n prayed-for_a here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o expression_n of_o heart_n who_o be_v indeed_o passionate_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o lord_n praise_v glorious_a and_o yet_o convince_v to_o be_v uttter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o close_v in_o a_o manner_n when_o they_o begin_v and_o they_o be_v beginning_n when_o they_o close_v and_o all_o be_v but_o rather_o a_o assent_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v and_o a_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o be_v due_a to_o he_o than_o a_o real_a perform_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o estimation_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n follow_v and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o beast_n say_v not_o much_o they_o express_v nothing_o but_o fall_v down_o silent_a as_o be_v overcome_v and_o infinite_o outreach_v by_o the_o glorious_a and_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o the_o bless_a object_n yet_o be_v their_o praise_n no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o if_o there_o be_v many_o expression_n because_o silence_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n do_v often_o speak_v more_o and_o loud_a than_o great_a noise_n of_o word_n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v inward_o weight_v with_o the_o conviction_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o one_o own_o need_n and_o bend_a with_o love_n or_o overwhelm_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n that_o it_o can_v express_v nothing_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o acceptable_a worship_v of_o god_n yea_o this_o silence_n be_v mark_v as_o the_o yond-most_a step_n or_o great_a length_n of_o praise_n that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n there_o be_v much_o ground_n of_o praise_n so_o much_o as_o may_v take_v up_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o infinite_a deal_n more_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o task_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n all_o of_o these_o company_n say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n when_o this_o be_v their_o task_n that_o so_o few_o be_v take_v up_o with_o it_o from_o the_o occasion_n obs._n 2._o that_o the_o open_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o praise_n 3._o that_o many_o excellent_a thing_n come_v by_o christ_n purchase_n to_o the_o redeem_a these_o can_v be_v soon_o number_v o_o what_o be_v they_o behold_v to_o he_o obs._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v praise_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v even_o almost_o all_o that_o believer_n come_v to_o in_o the_o work_n of_o praise_n to_o be_v tell_v
say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v only_o mention_v one_o kind_n of_o propose_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v absolute_o to_o he_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o this_o give_v of_o some_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o not_o give_v of_o other_o be_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v betwixt_o two_o giving_n of_o diverse_a kind_n to_o wit_n one_o conditional_a and_o another_o absolute_a but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o opposition_n as_o be_v betwixt_o give_v and_o not_o give_v or_o pass_v by_o and_o therefore_o that_o former_a twofold_n give_v or_o propose_v to_o christ_n can_v be_v admit_v 3._o we_o say_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conditional_a propose_v of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n mention_v wherein_o to_o say_v so_o the_o bargain_n with_o the_o mediator_n be_v conclude_v this_o will_v infer_v two_o to_o wit_n one_o absolute_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n a_o other_o conditional_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o reprobate_n again_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o christ_n be_v to_o pay_v so_o much_o for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o elect_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v pay_v as_o much_o for_o these_o who_o be_v but_o conditional_o redeem_v and_o for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o purchase_v the_o condition_n and_o who_o he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n as_o for_o these_o who_o be_v absolute_o redeem_v to_o who_o the_o condition_n be_v purchase_v and_o for_o who_o the_o benefit_n be_v intend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o say_v that_o a_o less_o price_n be_v require_v for_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n because_o so_o it_o be_v no_o redemption_n at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o redemption_n must_v be_v at_o such_o a_o price_n than_o what_o be_v less_o can_v procure_v the_o same_o further_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o elect_n or_o these_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o propose_v to_o he_o be_v still_o mention_v as_o the_o object_n about_o which_o that_o bargain_n be_v transact_v we_o can_v therefore_o think_v of_o a_o conditional_a proposal_n except_o we_o can_v see_v a_o distinct_a bargain_n and_o covenant_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o yet_o will_v be_v no_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n but_o we_o may_v touch_v this_o afterward_o second_o that_o all_o be_v not_o propose_v to_o christ_n or_o give_v to_o he_o will_v thus_o appear_v because_o by_o these_o title_n to_o wit_n these_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o other_o as_o from_o these_o who_o be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v design_v by_o such_o a_o name_n but_o that_o in_o god_n purpose_n they_o be_v design_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v redeem_v and_o according_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o mediator_n and_o undertaken-for_a by_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n now_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o other_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o the_o mediator_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o he_o and_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o be_v not_o thus_o give_v to_o he_o for_o such_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o passed-by_a world_n joh._n 6.17_o therefore_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o the_o mediator_n and_o so_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o conlusion_n of_o the_o main_a argument_n his_o suffering_n and_o death_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o nor_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o bless_a party_n contract_v can_v they_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o price_n for_o any_o for_o the_o price_n must_v needs_o relate_v to_o what_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v redeem_v or_o buy_v this_o be_v the_o series_n the_o mediator_n do_v redeem_v these_o for_o who_o he_o engage_v and_o who_o debt_n he_o do_v undertake_v again_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o these_o and_o for_o these_o only_a who_o be_v propose_v and_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o he_o for_o that_o end_n but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o man_n but_o some_o few_o that_o be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o he_o as_o separate_v from_o other_o therefore_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o all_o man_n but_o some_o few_o peculiar_o choose_v by_o god_n and_o give_v to_o christ_n be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n and_o have_v these_o suffering_n intend_v by_o the_o mediator_n and_o accepted-of_a by_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n arg._n 2._o second_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o these_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o all_o of_o every_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o nation_n but_o some_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n then_o all_o be_v not_o redeem_v for_o these_o be_v opposite_a in_o this_o respect_n to_o wit_n a_o whole_a nation_n or_o every_o person_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o only_o but_o the_o redeem_v be_v not_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o out_o of_o all_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v clear_v vers_fw-la 9_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o redemeed_o and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n here_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v these_o few_o redeem_v one_o of_o these_o nation_n from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o unredeemed_a in_o the_o same_o and_o thereby_o to_o set_v out_o the_o peculiaritie_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o who_o he_o redeem_v who_o have_v design_v this_o benefit_n to_o they_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o other_o to_o who_o he_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v or_o rather_o to_o who_o he_o be_v no_o more_o disoblige_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n also_o by_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a difference_n put_v between_o the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o song_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o a_o visible_a church-relation_n for_o chap._n 11.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a nation_n become_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o they_o praise_v he_o upon_o that_o ground_n but_o the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_v be_v of_o some_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v express_o insinuate_v that_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a therein_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n three_o if_o this_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o any_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o most_o special_a and_o peculiar_a love_n than_o it_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o because_o his_o peculiar_a love_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o indifferent_o for_o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v peculiar_a but_o common_a and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v be_v of_o more_o general_a extent_n but_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o most_o peculiar_a love_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a favour_n appear_v first_o from_o their_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o this_o song_n as_o have_v this_o mercy_n peculiarly_a to_o praise_v he_o for_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o other_o have_v not_o and_o second_o that_o they_o mention_v this_o as_o a_o favour_n beyond_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a and_o which_o do_v singular_o engage_v they_o to_o he_o beyond_o all_o other_o favour_n that_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o three_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o their_o song_n bear_v forth_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o peculiarnesse_n of_o this_o mercy_n as_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o nation_n that_o show_v his_o take_a notice_n of_o they_o singular_o beyond_o other_o and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o blood_n show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o express_v of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a manner_n four_o if_o this_o mercy_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o they_o than_o it_o may_v be_v
jer._n 31.33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o last_o promise_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n must_v not_o the_o first_o be_v so_o also_o especial_o consider_v that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o bind_v up_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o sinner_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o people_n six_o in_o tit._n 2.14_o our_o be_v separate_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o christ_n and_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v express_o assert_v to_o be_v his_o design_n in_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n also_o tit._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5_o and_o 6._o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v take-in_a all_o particular_a grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o christ_n jesus_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o we_o have_v these_o by_o the_o interveen_a procurement_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n last_o all_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n name_n as_o have_v obtain_v access_n to_o seek_v the_o same_o through_o his_o purchase_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o faith_n holiness_n and_o increase_v therein_o may_v be_v prayed-for_a and_o therefore_o these_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o he_o also_o the_o three_o question_n be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o reprobate_n or_o any_o reprobate_n do_v enjoy_v any_o common_a mercy_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o redemption_n or_o if_o any_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o any_o reprobate_n or_o enjoy_v by_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n or_o proper_o to_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n to_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o assertion_n which_o be_v grant_v there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a hazard_n to_o the_o main_a matter_n assert_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o save_v nor_o eternal_a mercy_n procure_v to_o any_o reprobate_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o scripture-language_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v satisfy_v for_o they_o or_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n in_o their_o room_n before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o procure_v any_o such_o mercy_n to_o they_o because_o first_o to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v ever_o of_o equal_a extent_n in_o scripture_n and_o necessary_o knit_v together_o with_o his_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n second_o the_o proper_a and_o native_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o they_o all_o go_v together_o so_o that_o for_o who_o he_o satisfy_v and_o to_o who_o he_o purchase_v any_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n he_o do_v so_o in_o all_o therefore_o we_o will_v find_v he_o pray_v for_o these_o who_o be_v give_v he_o and_o for_o who_o â—ake_z he_o do_v sanctify_v himself_o joh._n 17._o even_n when_o he_o do_v exclud_v the_o reprobate_a world_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n from_o these_o his_o prayer_n three_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n be_v that_o which_o be_v satisfaction_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o mercy_n which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o reprobate_n can_v satisfy_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n consist_v in_o peculiar_a save_a mercy_n such_o as_o actual_o to_o see_v his_o seed_n to_o have_v many_o justify_v etc._n etc._n which_o mercy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v to_o any_o reprobate_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o save_v or_o eternal_a mercy_n be_v purchase_v to_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v purchase_v to_o they_o then_o necessary_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bestow_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v reprobate_n we_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v then_o that_o no_o save_a thing_n be_v purchase_v to_o they_o and_o that_o christ_n can_v in_o any_o proper_a sense_n be_v call_v their_o redeemer_n nor_o to_o have_v sustain_v their_o place_n and_o person_n before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n assert_v 2._o we_o say_v that_o yet_o many_o reprobate_n do_v here_o in_o time_n enjoy_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v never_o enjoy_v have_v not_o christ_n suffer_v of_o these_o christ_n death_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o without_o which_o these_o have_v not_o be_v enjoy_v such_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o conditional_a offer_n of_o life_n which_o be_v make_v in_o it_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o keep_n off_o of_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o eternal_a also_o for_o a_o time_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o whereby_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gardener_n intercession_n luk._n 13._o the_o cut_v down_o of_o many_o a_o barren_a tree_n be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o more_o high_o advance_v and_o in_o the_o close_a the_o glory_n of_o spotless_a justice_n make_v the_o more_o clear_o to_o shine_v because_o of_o their_o great_a inexcusablnesse_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o follow_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n his_o suffering_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o agreement_n wherein_o they_o be_v transact_v and_o upon_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n unto_o all_o which_o his_o suffering_n be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o stipulation_n upon_o his_o side_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o elect_a one_o give_v to_o he_o by_o that_o covenant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o ordinance_n grant_v to_o he_o for_o the_o ingather_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o to_o be_v administrate_v to_o wit_n by_o gather_v under_o ordinance_n both_o sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o such_o like_a it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o transaction_n in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o world_n must_v continue_v for_o so_o many_o age_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n and_o at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n that_o such_o and_o such_o light_n shall_v shine_v for_o hold_v forth_o clear_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o that_o such_o and_o such_o common_a gift_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o many_o reprobate_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o this_o visible_a church_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n foresay_a and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a supposition_n these_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n large_o take_v because_o accidental_o to_o speak_v so_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n conclude_v they_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o to_o the_o further_a of_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n asser._n 3_o although_o these_o former_a assertion_n be_v true_a yet_o we_o say_v that_o the_o save_a blessing_n that_o be_v purchase_v to_o the_o redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v and_o be_v far_o otherways_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n to_o they_o than_o any_o common_a mercy_n can_v be_v which_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o any_o reprobate_n for_o first_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o save_a grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o what_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o good_a be_v intend_v by_o the_o mediator_n in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o so_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a be_v joint_o intend_v in_o the_o same_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o therein_o also_o he_o intend_v his_o own_o glory_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v purchase_v by_o he_o as_o advantageous_a to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o fruit_n that_o shall_v flow_v therefrom_o unto_o they_o because_o the_o effect_n show_v that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o have_v no_o advantage_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o intend_v they_o
prophecy_n as_o will_v appear_v 3._o some_o divide_v it_o in_o two_o book_n the_o first_o closed_z chap._n 5._o the_o second_o open_v chap._n 10._o and_o that_o these_o two_o have_v two_o prophecy_n begin_v alike_o and_o end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o book_n chap._n 5._o contain_v all_o for_o it_o contain_v the_o seven_o seal_n they_o contain_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v not_o blow_v till_o chap._n 11._o and_o certain_o it_o contain_v the_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o last_o woe_n and_o plague_n 4._o we_o may_v add_v a_o four_o opinion_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o midst_n that_o be_v that_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o continue_a series_n among_o all_o the_o prophecy_n nor_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o vision_n or_o the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n contemporary_a but_o that_o the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o jeal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n continue_v the_o series_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v not_o contemporary_a proper_o but_o that_o the_o explicatory_a vision_n though_o they_o be_v not_o contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o yet_o be_v they_o contemporary_a with_o these_o or_o some_o part_n of_o these_o principal_a prophecy_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o seal_n precede_v 2._o the_o trumpet_n succeed_v 3._o after_o follow_v the_o vial_n and_o that_o immediate_o and_o these_o carry_v it_o on_o till_o the_o end_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o revelation_n it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n each_o of_o they_o give_v a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o what_o be_v more_o short_o and_o obscure_o point_v at_o in_o the_o one_o be_v more_o large_o and_o plain_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o other_o for_o from_o chap._n 6._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o inclusive_o there_o be_v a_o view_n give_v of_o affair_n concern_v the_o gospel-church_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o suchlike_a from_o chap._n 12._o initio_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n a_o review_n be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o first_o spread_v and_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o what_o be_v more_o short_o hint_v at_o concern_v antichrist_n his_o rise_n and_o ruin_n by_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 9_o and_o 11._o be_v more_o large_o and_o full_o insist_v on_o from_o chap._n 13._o and_o forward_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n this_o division_n seem_v not_o impertinent_a yet_o consider_v the_o native_a form_n in_o which_o these_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o special_a period_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v by_o special_a event_n remarkable_a and_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v particular_a notice_n by_o beginning_n and_o break_v off_o purpose_n at_o they_o by_o continue_v one_o form_n of_o expression_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o type_n of_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n until_o such_o a_o period_n run_v out_o and_o then_o alter_v and_o propose_v the_o succeed_a matter_n in_o a_o different_a form_n and_o under_o different_a type_n as_o alter_v from_o seal_n to_o trumpet_n and_o then_o again_o when_o a_o new_a period_n come_v alter_v to_o vial_n consider_v these_o thing_n we_o conceive_v that_o the_o divide_v of_o this_o book_n in_o principal_a and_o expository_n prohesy_v and_o subdivide_v each_o of_o these_o again_o in_o three_o will_v conduce_v most_o for_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a uptake_n of_o the_o matter_n reveal_v and_o suit_n best_o with_o the_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o by_o which_o also_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v divide_v as_o will_n more_o full_o appear_v in_o our_o proceed_n and_o so_o the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conceive_v the_o whole_a revelation_n as_o prophetical_a be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 5._o the_o six_o first_o seal_n be_v open_v deduce_v the_o story_n to_o one_o period_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n and_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o the_o seven_o seal_v bringeth-in_a the_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o and_o 9_o which_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n by_o intestine_a enemy_n until_o antichrist_n be_v at_o his_o height_n the_o seven_o chapter_n contain_v no_o other_o matter_n but_o be_v cast_v in_o betwixt_o the_o first_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o the_o second_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o prepare_v for_o and_o help_v to_o understand_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 10_o and_o 11._o contain_v a_o consolation_n for_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o sad_a condition_n then_o in_o chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o be_v insert_v a_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n belong_v to_o that_o same_o time_n and_o conduce_v both_o for_o clear_v the_o two_o prophecy_n precede_v and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o vial_n follow_v then_o come_v the_o three_o principal_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o have_v its_o preparation_n chap._n 15._o its_o execution_n chap._n 16._o and_o be_v enlarge_v and_o explain_v in_o the_o two_o last_o explicatory_a prophecy_n chap._n 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v these_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n to_o wit_n 1._o of_o seal_n chap._n 6._o 2._o of_o trumpet_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 3._o of_o vial_n chap._n 16._o observe_v 1._o they_o have_v all_o preface_n or_o preparation_n before_o they_o with_o song_n for_o up-stirring_a of_o the_o reader_n at_o the_o entry_n chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o trumpet_n which_o follow_v chap._n 8._o and_o 9_o chap._n 15._o to_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v comprehend_v chap._n 16._o obs._n 2._o â—hat_n all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o consolation_n and_o explication_n intermix_v with_o they_o or_o add_v relate_v unto_o they_o thus_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o persecution_n intimate_v by_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o seal_n be_v add_v in_o that_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n and_o the_o explication_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o it_o be_v in_o chap._n 12._o viz._n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o the_o consolation_n lay_v down_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o trumpet_n be_v chap._n 10_o 11._o and_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o for_o both_o the_o difficulty_n and_o consolation_n be_v expound_v be_v chap._n 12._o last_o part_n with_o chap._n 13_o 14._o the_o vial_n be_v of_o themselves_o consolatory_a be_v against_o the_o church_n enemy_n yet_o be_v they_o particular_o explain_v and_o insisted-on_a from_o chap._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n obs._n 3_o that_o each_o of_o these_o prophecy_n have_v something_o insert_v in_o they_o which_o as_o a_o key_n may_v serve_v both_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o time_a of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o this_o key_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o consolatory_a part_n of_o each_o principal_a pprophecy_n it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o consolation_n to_o understand_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v link_v in_o with_o and_o to_o another_o so_o as_o the_o last_o seem_v to_o infer_v a_o new_a period_n as_o the_o seven_o seal_n bring_v the_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o vial_n the_o seven_o vial_n again_o seem_v to_o look_v to_o a_o interval_n after_o the_o beast_n destruction_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o relate_v to_o that_o vision_n chap._n 20_o or_o at_o least_o to_o a_o chief_a part_n thereof_o so_o that_o look_v to_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v but_o three_o period_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o as_o the_o seven_o vial_n contain_v somewhat_o new_a and_o singulary_o different_a from_o the_o former_a there_o be_v four_o thus_o the_o church_n estate_n be_v either_o suffering_n and_o that_o 1._o under_o heathen_a persecuter_n this_o relate_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v the_o first_o period_n or_o 2._o it_o be_v tear_v and_o waste_v under_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n this_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o be_v the_o second_o or_o 3._o it_o be_v aspire_v to_o a_o outgate_n from_o these_o in_o a_o more_o wrestle_v and_o fight_v way_n gain_v ground_n against_o antichrist_n from_o his_o begin_a fall_n to_o his_o ruin_n by_o degree_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o or_o 4._o
it_o be_v more_o quiet_a after_o his_o ruin_n which_o take_v in_o that_o interval_n and_o kingdom_n chap._n 20._o i_o mean_v that_o eminent_a part_n thereof_o that_o fall_v under_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o that_o be_v the_o four_o in_o sum_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o two_o 1._o in_o a_o condition_n more_o suffer_v or_o 2._o more_o prosperous_a each_o of_o which_o again_o may_v be_v subdivide_v her_o suffer_a condition_n in_o two_o 1._o under_o heathen_n 2._o under_o antichrist_n her_o prosperous_a condition_n again_o may_v be_v considedred_a as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o fight_v or_o more_o quiet_a after_o her_o eminent_a enemy_n antichrist_n be_v down_o which_o in_o all_o make_v four_o period_n but_o because_o this_o last_o of_o the_o church_n quiet_a condition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o continuance_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o distinct_a type_n as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n run_v most_o in_o three_o period_n according_a to_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n of_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n by_o period_n in_o this_o discourse_n understand_v one_o continue_a way_n of_o dispensation_n unto_o the_o church_n till_o by_o some_o new_a interveen_a change_n it_o be_v broken-off_a as_o the_o alteration_n from_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o heathen_a persecution_n from_o without_o unto_o intestine_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n from_o within_o and_o the_o like_a that_o this_o series_n may_v be_v clear_a which_o we_o will_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o and_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o prophecy_n to_o history_n in_o what_o be_v past_a and_o to_o reason_v draw_v from_o solid_a ground_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o follow_a proposition_n to_o make_v out_o that_o these_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n be_v not_o contemporary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o do_v not_o deduce_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n several_o from_o her_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o to_o make_v out_o that_o these_o explicatory_a prophecy_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o distinct_a time_n different_a from_o the_o former_a but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o contemporary_a with_o they_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o propos._n 1_o these_o principal_a prophecy_n be_v not_o contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel-church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o genuine_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n the_o trumpet_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a six_o except_o we_o say_v the_o last_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o three_o with_o the_o second_o likewise_o the_o vial_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o will_v be_v clear_a chap._n 11._o when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v expound_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a six_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o forego_n reason_n this_o argument_n press_v the_o more_o strong_o because_o if_o there_o be_v order_n of_o time_n among_o the_o event_n comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n so_o that_o the_o follow_a seal_n comprehend_v matter_n in_o time_n succeed_v the_o former_a then_o must_v the_o seven_o seal_n contain_v matter_n succeed_v in_o time_n to_o the_o six_o as_o the_o six_o do_v to_o the_o five_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a there_o be_v order_n among_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n to_o wit_n the_o white_a horse_n come_v by_o the_o first_o bloody_a persecution_n follow_v in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o forth_o one_o succee_v another_o as_o will_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o must_v succeed_v the_o six_o except_o we_o overturn_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o seem_v for_o weighty_a and_o remarkable_a reason_n to_o be_v so_o particular_o mention_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o argument_n also_o will_v bind_v the_o more_o strong_o by_o consider_v the_o order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o vial_n and_o trumpet_n among_o themselves_o for_o if_o one_o trumpet_n or_o vial_z according_o as_o they_o be_v design_v 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v in_o time_n precede_v or_o succeed_v to_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o then_o that_o same_o order_n must_v be_v between_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o trumpet_n comprehend_v under_o it_o and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n follow_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o same_o reason_n which_o distinguish_v the_o second_o from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o six_o from_o the_o five_o will_v hold_v also_o in_o distinguish_v the_o seven_o from_o the_o six_o precede_v but_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o the_o trumpet_n have_v order_n among_o themselves_o as_o appear_v chap._n 8._o last_o verse_n by_o the_o three_o woe_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n successive_a one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o will_v appear_v chap._n 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o seven_o seal_n can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o six_o former_a seal_n nor_o can_v the_o vial_n which_o fall_v in_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n much_o less_o with_o the_o seal_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o different_a matter_n contain_v in_o these_o principal_a prophecy_n that_o they_o can_v be_v contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o but_o must_v be_v successive_a to_o one_o another_o for_o the_o seal_n hold_v forth_o predominant_a persecution_n by_o heathen_n the_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o its_o height_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a the_o vial_n bring_v judgement_n on_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o both_o which_o argument_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a hereafter_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o it_o neither_o of_o these_o prophecy_n begin_v at_o one_o time_n nor_o end_n at_o one_o time_n but_o one_o of_o they_o succeed_v to_o another_o then_o they_o be_v not_o contemporary_a but_o successive_a one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo._fw-la 1_o they_o have_v not_o one_o beginning_n the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v pour_v on_o they_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o beast_n be_v not_o rise_v during_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v persecute_v under_o the_o trumpet_n as_o appear_z chap._n 11._o therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o vial_n do_v not_o contemporate_a either_o with_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n again_o the_o trumpet_n suppose_v a_o church_n unto_o which_o they_o give_v warning_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n seal_v and_o prepare_v his_o own_o chap._n 7._o ere_o the_o trumpet_n blow_v chap._n 8._o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o trumpet_n can_v contemporate_a with_o the_o first_o seal_n wherein_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o church_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o close_a of_o these_o three_o prophecy_n do_v not_o contemporate_a together_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o vial_n bring_v the_o last_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v call_v chap._n 15._o the_o last_o plague_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o last_o woe_n chap._n 11._o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o succeed_v the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n which_o contain_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o first_o plague_n for_o first_o and_o last_o can_v contemporate_a one_o with_o another_o 3._o neither_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n nor_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n for_o the_o seven_o contain_v a_o different_a period_n from_o the_o precede_a as_o be_v say_v reach_v in_o their_o event_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n as_o be_v say_v follow_v the_o six_o and_o so_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v the_o former_a six_o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o seven_o seal_n nor_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o that_o will_v infer_v yet_o concern_v this_o take_v these_o advertisement_n 1._o that_o when_o we_o name_v a_o order_n or_o series_n betwixt_o trumpet_n and_o seal_n or_o among_o themselves_o we_o mean_v not_o as_o if_o what_o be_v mention_v under_o one_o seal_n be_v full_o pass_v and_o end_v
sometime_o better_a sometime_o worse_o but_o most_o ordinary_o under_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v two_o prophecy_n hold_v forth_o their_o suffering_n and_o but_o one_o their_o victory_n god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v so_o mix_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n here_o with_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n that_o the_o one_o be_v ever_o set_v over_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o nothing_o after_o he_o eccles._n 7.14_o obs._n 2._o that_o the_o best_a condition_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o enemy_n condition_n come_v last_o the_o church_n have_v a_o foul_a morning_n and_o a_o fair_a evening_n the_o enemy_n have_v a_o fair_a morning-blink_a like_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o but_o ere_o long_a wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o vial_n upon_o they_o obs._n 3_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v wise_o order_v and_o circumstantiate_v the_o case_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o their_o afflict_a or_o prosperous_a condition_n whether_o from_o enemy_n without_o or_o within_o our_o lord_n know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o little_a touch_n of_o they_o and_o though_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o particular_n yet_o that_o he_o not_o only_o know_v they_o but_o have_v order_v measure_a and_o time_v all_o of_o they_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n and_o so_o far_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o we_o shall_v be_v ground_n enough_o of_o comfort_n patience_n and_o submission_n to_o we_o concern_v learned_a mede_n his_o synchronism_n or_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a mede_n in_o his_o accurate_a clavis_fw-la to_o this_o book_n do_v say_v down_o several_a synchronism_n which_o he_o divide_v in_o two_o part_n and_o because_o the_o right_a contemporate_n of_o the_o several_a prophecy_n do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o shall_v before_o we_o proceed_v lie_v down_o his_o synchronism_n in_o order_n as_o he_o have_v they_o and_o then_o show_v wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o former_a series_n his_o first_o synchronism_n part._n 1._o do_v contemporate_a these_o four_o that_o be_v make_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n have_v the_o same_o beginning_n and_o close_a to_o wit_n first_o the_o woman_n she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12._o second_o the_o seven_o head_a beast_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o its_o wound_n chap._n 13._o three_o the_o tread_v of_o the_o outter_n court_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o four_a the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n chap._n 11._o all_o which_o be_v for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n chap._n 12_o 6._o forty_o two_o month_n chap._n 11_o 2._o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 9_o 11._o and_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n chap._n 12.14_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o a_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n his_o second_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n cap._n 13._o to_o speak_v proper_o these_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v contemporary_a because_o that_o suppose_v they_o to_o relate_v to_o diverse_a thing_n we_o do_v therefore_o say_v that_o that_o two_o horn_a beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n or_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a seven_o head_a beast_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o its_o wound_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o synchronism_n with_o the_o former_a all_o these_o type_n tend_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o describe_v the_o same_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n although_o under_o several_a consideration_n because_o no_o one_o type_n do_v sufficient_o describe_v he_o this_o will_v be_v clear_a afterward_o from_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 13_o and_o 17._o chapter_n the_o three_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o great_a whore_n mystical_a babylon_n chap._n 17._o v._n 1._o and_o the_o seven_o head_a and_o ten_o horn_a beast_n that_o carry_v she_o v_o 3._o of_o this_o we_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o of_o the_o former_a that_o these_o do_v describe_v the_o same_o antichristian_a church_n consider_v diverse_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o head_n and_o body_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o chapter_n will_v clear_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o express_v different_a event_n that_o fall_v together_o but_o as_o describe_v the_o same_o one_o thing_n under_o different_a consideration_n the_o four_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_a virgin_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o 3_o 4._o with_o that_o babylonish_n whore_n and_o beast_n former_o mention_v this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o it_o be_v make_v out_o chap._n 7._o lect._n 1_o his_o five_o be_v but_o a_o consectary_n draw_v from_o the_o former_a four_o whereby_o they_o be_v all_o in_o their_o event_n find_v to_o be_v contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o which_o according_a to_o the_o former_a qualification_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o six_o do_v contemporate_a the_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n chap._n 11.1_o with_o the_o dragon_n watch_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o fight_v with_o michael_n chap._n 12._o this_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o because_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n or_o temple_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o outter_n court_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o chap._n 11._o but_o from_o the_o former_a ground_n the_o leave_v out_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o outter_n court_n do_v succeed_v to_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o her_o child_n chap._n 12._o and_o do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n chap._n 11._o therefore_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o dragon_n watch_v of_o the_o woman_n but_o must_v succeed_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v the_o ground_n give_v prove_v that_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n do_v precede_v in_o time_n the_o tread_v of_o the_o outter_n court_n not_o the_o first_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o situation_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o outter_n court_n because_o first_o that_o be_v both_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a and_o second_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o measure_n and_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o successive_a different_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o describe_v her_o state_n during_o the_o same_o time_n by_o distribute_v of_o her_o member_n in_o two_o sort_n even_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a after_o it_o be_v complete_o build_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o court_n the_o great_a whereof_o be_v common_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o least_o and_o inner_a court_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o as_o will_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o place_n and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o its_o build_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o priority_n at_o all_o the_o second_o ground_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o the_o 11._o chap._n do_v deduce_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v the_o first_o new_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o open_a book_n chap._n 10._o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v another_o from_o that_o mention_v chap._n 5._o this_o will_v be_v clear_a to_o be_v a_o mistake_a ground_n chap._n 10._o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o be_v former_o hint_v in_o the_o division_n lay_v down_o the_o seven_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o with_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o do_v add_v other_o seven_o synchronism_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n and_o all_o these_o other_o prophecy_v mention_v to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o four_o synchronism_n in_o the_o first_o part_n so_o that_o they_o and_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n this_o in_o the_o general_a we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v truth_n yet_o in_o the_o application_n we_o do_v exceed_o differ_v although_o we_o do_v both_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o trumpet_n do_v succeed_v immediate_o to_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o that_o the_o
abide_v for_o ever_o but_o of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 21._o lect._n 1_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o synchronism_n be_v of_o that_o palm-bearing_a innumerable_a company_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 9_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o interval_n aforesaid_a this_o general_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o vial_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o the_o restrict_a of_o it_o to_o the_o interval_n follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o six_o vial_n can_v be_v admit_v and_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o discrepancie_n which_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o many_o of_o these_o synchronism_n which_o otherways_o in_o the_o general_n be_v solid_a and_o do_v agree_v full_o with_o the_o series_n and_o mould_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o in_o the_o procedor_fw-la will_v appear_v lecture_n ii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v follow_v now_o the_o history_n of_o open_v the_o seal_n which_o be_v to_o be_v knit_v to_o vers_n 7._o of_o chap._n 5._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v then_o a_o digression_n by_o a_o song_n from_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o now_o he_o return_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o go_v on_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereafter_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v etc._n etc._n every_o one_o of_o these_o seal_n have_v a_o type_n hold_v forth_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o some_o word_n of_o explication_n add_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o the_o first_o four_o have_v one_o common_a type_n to_o wit_n a_o horse_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o one_o common_a subject_n or_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n call_z come_v and_o see_v the_o five_o and_o six_o have_v no_o such_o voice_n because_o they_o speak_v so_o distinct_o of_o themselves_o with_o difference_n from_o the_o former_a four_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o scope_n for_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o seal_n take_v notice_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o continue_v a_o story_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v say_v yea_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o five_o seal_n that_o there_o be_v martyr_n to_o be_v crown_v by_o suffer_v after_o that_o time_n before_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o martyr_n be_v not_o crown_v by_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o persecuter_n it_o must_v remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o must_v intervene_v between_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o the_o end_n 2._o take_v notice_n that_o by_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o under_o persecution_n uninterrupted_a until_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v open_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v one_o common_a sign_n or_o type_n in_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n to_o wit_n a_o horse_n which_o in_o the_o first_o seal_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o honourable_a and_o victorious_a by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o 2._o by_o a_o horse_n under_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o same_o thing_n represent_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n although_o different_a in_o her_o condition_n from_o the_o former_a according_a as_o the_o same_o type_n be_v various_o set_v forth_o 3._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o seal_n that_o the_o church_n suffering_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v where_o we_o have_v these_o four_o 1._o that_o the_o party_n suffer_v be_v the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o prayer_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o their_o suffering_n be_v for_o no_o private_a quarrel_n by_o their_o description_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 3._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o suffering_n be_v from_o man_n and_o that_o without_o the_o church_n by_o their_o description_n who_o be_v instrument_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o look_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o world_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o suffering_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n uninterrupted_a and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o first_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n overthrow_v heathen_a persecuter_n their_o prayer_n how_o long_o lord_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o import_v that_o unto_o this_o time_n god_n have_v not_o visible_o reckon_v with_o heathen_a persecuter_n as_o he_o do_v when_o authority_n begin_v to_o own_o christianity_n and_o so_o these_o first_o five_o seal_n at_o least_o hold_v forth_o the_o suffer_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o heathenish_a emperor_n and_o this_o period_n run_v to_o the_o first_o great_a change_n of_o god_n outward_a dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n when_o civil_a authority_n and_o force_n begin_v to_o befreind_n the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o constantine_n time_n about_o the_o year_n 310_o or_o thereby_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o peremptory_o assert_v that_o none_o of_o these_o judgement_n affect_v the_o wicked_a world_n during_o that_o time_n for_o 1._o god_n send_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n 2._o many_o profane_a man_n reject_v it_o for_o which_o 3._o god_n plague_v the_o ungrate_a world_n more_o than_o before_o the_o gospel_n come_v whereupon_o 4_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n do_v break_v out_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n which_o procure_v again_o new_a judgement_n from_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o interwoven_a connexion_n there_o be_v among_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n suffering_n and_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o observe_v by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n in_o their_o apology_n contra_fw-la scapulam_fw-la and_o demetrium_n but_o this_o we_o think_v that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v and_o no_o question_n be_v judgement_n on_o the_o world_n for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o particular_a plague_n on_o persecurer_n yet_o during_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a reckon_n with_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o such_o judgement_n which_o these_o seal_n primary_o describe_v which_o be_v all_o we_o will_v say_v for_o understand_v these_o seal_n or_o type_n in_o they_o we_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o these_o three_o 1._o to_o the_o key_n or_o series_n of_o the_o story_n before_o express_v from_o the_o five_o seal_n 2._o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n 3._o to_o the_o event_n as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o story_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n hold_v forth_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v to_o be_v knit_v to_o vers_n 7._o chap._n 5._o as_o be_v say_v by_o open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n be_v understand_v the_o first_o seal_n as_o matth._n 28.1_o by_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o by_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v understand_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o by_o compare_v of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v clear_a and_o be_v here_o confirm_v by_o design_v the_o second_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o mention_v one_o beast_n be_v understand_v the_o first_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o show_v before_o chap._n 5._o that_o these_o book_n be_v long_a scrol_n roll_v about_o something_o and_o the_o book_n be_v so_o roll_v it_o may_v be_v divide_v by_o sundry_a seal_n so_o that_o one_o part_n may_v be_v open_v and_o read_v while_o the_o rest_n be_v seal_v and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o first_o seal_n import_v that_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scrol_n be_v make_v legible_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o occure_v be_v the_o preparation_n by_o
the_o first_o beast_n invite_v to_o come_v and_o see_v this_o be_v common_a to_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v difference_n there_o be_v three_o part_n in_o the_o preparation_n for_o this_o seal_n the_o first_o be_v common_a a_o voice_n say_v come_v and_o see_v which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o johns_n upstirring_a and_o warrant_v to_o behold_v that_o type_n but_o also_o for_o all_o reader_n and_o hearer_n to_o put_v they_o to_o observe_v it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o the_o thing_n yet_o desirable_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o god_n people_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n that_o utter_v this_o voice_n chap._n 4._o he_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n import_v the_o valiant_a courage_n and_o boldness_n that_o faithful_a minister_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o christ_n first_o send_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o type_n follow_v the_o beast_n be_v so_o marshal_v as_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o qualification_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v in_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o in_o these_o type_n the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o noise_n or_o voice_n of_o thunder_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o that_o word_n exhort_v all_o to_o the_o behold_v and_o welcome_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n thereof_o when_o he_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n with_o such_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n from_o all_o which_o these_o two_o special_a doctrine_n arise_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n need_v up-stirring_a for_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o dispensation_n be_v it_o john_n himself_o he_o have_v need_n of_o upstirring_a and_o consequent_o all_o god_n people_n have_v need_n of_o up-stirring_a on_o this_o side_n of_o time_n else_o thing_n may_v escape_v we_o and_o not_o be_v observe_v mean_n be_v not_o useless_a a_o ministry_n be_v needful_a and_o useful_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a member_n in_o a_o church_n or_o corruption_n in_o any_o member_n 2._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o dispense_n gift_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n here_o have_v suit_v and_o accommodate_v the_o qualification_n of_o his_o minister_n wise_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o he_o have_v the_o gospel_n to_o spread_v he_o fit_v man_n like_o lion_n as_o through_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a and_o when_o he_o call_v man_n to_o suffer_v he_o fit_v they_o like_o a_o calf_n as_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v set_v out_o with_o patience_n to_o endure_v persecution_n or_o tâ—ke_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o that_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v with_o bold_a and_o valiant_a preacher_n or_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n in_o preach_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o god_n mind_v the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 2._o we_o come_v now_o more_o near_o to_o the_o type_n the_o first_o thing_n see_v be_v a_o white_a horse_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o type_n that_o be_v a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n 2._o how_o he_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v out_o in_o several_a circumstance_n as_o first_o from_o his_o colour_n he_o be_v white_a second_o in_o his_o rider_n and_o his_o armour_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n three_o in_o his_o dignity_n a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o four_o his_o employment_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v 1._o by_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n among_o the_o prophet_n some_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n bring_v about_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v zochar_n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o with_o vers_n 10._o vers._n 8._o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o man_n ride_v etc._n etc._n and_o behind_o he_o be_v red_a horse_n speckle_v and_o white_a verse_n 10._o again_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v these_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o dispensation_n of_o several_a kind_n by_o what_o ever_o mean_v he_o please_v to_o bring_v they_o about_o and_o they_o be_v either_o good_a and_o prosperous_a or_o adverse_a and_o afflict_a dispensation_n as_o the_o colour_n and_o other_o circumstance_n difference_n they_o as_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n his_o dispensation_n be_v compare_v to_o horse_n and_o rider_n on_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o let_v we_o see_v his_o sovereignty_n that_o have_v all_o these_o at_o his_o command_n to_o send_v for_o good_a and_o ill_a as_o great_a king_n have_v their_o messenger_n for_o execute_v their_o will_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o speediness_n swiftness_n and_o irresistiblnesse_n of_o whatsoever_o dispensation_n he_o send_v as_o the_o horse_n be_v speedy_a and_o valiant_a 3._o to_o show_v the_o dependence_n of_o all_o event_n on_o his_o dominion_n and_o his_o immediate_a order_n and_o guide_v of_o they_o as_o a_o rider_n do_v a_o horse_n and_o he_o let_v they_o not_o run_v at_o random_n or_o by_o guess_n as_o a_o horse_n without_o a_o rider_n or_o bridle_n but_o have_v they_o all_o well_o order_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a 2._o a_o white_a horse_n signify_v comfort_n gladness_n victory_n triumph_n and_o antiquity_n both_o as_o scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n clear_v it_o see_v chap._n 19.11_o where_o christ_n in_o his_o triumph_n upon_o a_o white_a horse_n 3._o the_o rider_n armour_n and_o dignity_n a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o bow_n shoot_v far_o and_o peirce_v deep_o as_o be_v say_v psal._n 45._o thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n a_o crown_n again_o set_v our_o stateliness_n and_o victory_n especial_o while_o it_o be_v say_v a_o crown_n be_v give_v he_o which_o suppose_v grow_v success_n 4._o this_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n he_o go_v out_o conquer_a that_o be_v carrying_z all_o before_o he_o and_o to_o conquer_v that_o be_v continue_v and_o go_v on_o to_o do_v so_o victorious_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o follow_a type_n we_o shall_v look_v 1._o to_o they_o as_o prophetical_a relate_v to_o particular_a event_n and_o time_n 2._o as_o hold_v forth_o some_o doctrine_n in_o general_a useful_a for_o all_o time_n by_o this_o type_n be_v understand_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spread_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o it_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n go_v out_o to_o conquer_v soul_n and_o prevail_a first_o this_o exposition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n be_v compare_v with_o psal._n 45.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o revel_v 19.11_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n christ_n be_v represent_v 1._o as_o ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n 2._o as_o arm_a with_o arrow_n and_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n which_o be_v his_o word_n 3._o as_o crown_v 4._o as_o have_v the_o same_o design_n of_o ride_v prosperous_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o by_o his_o sharp_a arrow_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n agree_v with_o this_o type_n second_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o event_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o describe_v whereof_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o first_o type_n we_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o have_v exceed_o spread_v the_o gospel_n then_o and_o a_o little_a thereafter_o triumph_v and_o conquer_a almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n paul_n preach_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n rom._n 15.19_o then_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n increase_v mighty_o act._n 6.7_o to_o damascus_n act._n 8._o in_o arabia_n gal._n 1._o pontus_n asia_n cappadocia_n babel_n bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o chap._n 5.13_o to_o parthia_n media_n mesopotamia_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2.9_o to_o corinth_n athens_n macedonia_n galatia_n rome_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o these_o church_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o so_o sudden_o by_o such_o weak_a mean_n and_o despicable_a instrument_n as_o the_o preach_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n
usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o expression_n john_n often_o follow_v to_o set_v out_o the_o church_n and_o her_o trouble_n under_o that_o name_n because_o she_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v they_o account_v it_o sad_a to_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v sad_a to_o she_o &_o contra_fw-la see_v isa._n 24.1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v as_o appear_v from_o vers_n 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v agree_v well_o with_o this_o expression_n we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o exposition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o church_n condition_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o her_o suffering_n then_o that_o it_o agree_v well_o also_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o his_o colour_n rider_n commission_n and_o weapon_n we_o be_v therefore_o 3._o to_o consider_v how_o it_o do_v agree_v unto_o the_o event_n which_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o will_v find_v answerable_a none_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o know_v how_o soon_o persecution_n especial_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n follow_v after_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n mention_v it_o of_o stephen_n act._n 7._o of_o james_n act._n 12._o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n paul_n frequent_a reckon_n of_o persecution_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o sword_n rom._n 8.35_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 4_o and_o chap._n 12._o 2_o tim._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n make_v it_o evident_a this_o also_o be_v in_o general_n make_v out_o by_o the_o ten_o several_a persecution_n which_o be_v for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o universality_n famous_a if_o we_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o all_o church-history_n beside_o what_o particular_a murder_n be_v commit_v in_o several_a place_n at_o all_o time_n so_o that_o the_o event_n answer_v well_o both_o to_o the_o type_n and_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o we_o think_v this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n look_v especial_o unto_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o raise_v by_o nero_n which_o begin_v near_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 66._o of_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o follow_v with_o some_o interval_n under_o domitian_n who_o persecution_n begin_v anno._n 97._o these_o be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o public_a edict_n stir_v up_o the_o heathen_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o they_o to_o kill_v murder_n and_o torture_v at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o those_o persecution_n suffer_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n cleaâ—eth_v and_o many_o other_o famous_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o christian_n be_v account_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n rom._n 8.36_o and_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o we_o apply_v it_o especial_o to_o these_o two_o first_o persecution_n because_o 1._o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o order_n of_o time_n former_o lay_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o second_o seal_n be_v next_o immediate_o unto_o the_o first_o 2._o because_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o persecution_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o bloody_a cruel_a and_o open_a manner_n drive_v on_o by_o these_o two_o beast_n one_o of_o who_o paul_n call_v the_o liâ—u_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 17._o do_v suit_n best_o with_o the_o type_n former_o expound_v though_o proportional_o the_o follow_a persecution_n in_o their_o nature_n be_v describe_v here_o as_o they_o be_v bloody_a in_o which_o respect_n we_o will_v find_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n again_o to_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 8._o under_o the_o four_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o type_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o general_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o further_o confirm_v it_o 1._o from_o renew_v this_o exhortation_n come_v and_o see_v observe_v that_o every_o passage_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o church_n be_v suffer_v obs._n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v minister_n fit_v for_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o for_o action_n he_o have_v they_o who_o be_v like_o lion_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o preacher_n or_o reformer_n in_o a_o land_n be_v eminent_o furnish_v ordinary_o with_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n dare_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o difficult_a task_n again_o he_o have_v they_o who_o be_v patient_a like_o calf_n when_o he_o call_v for_o suffer_v obs._n 3_o that_o fitness_n for_o patient_a suffering_n be_v a_o gift_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o qualification_n become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a boldness_n and_o have_v work_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a have_v though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o shine_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o any_o obs._n 4._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n time_v and_o try_v minister_n qualification_n according_a to_o the_o task_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o do_v or_o suffer_v he_o have_v they_o according_o qualify_v 1._o he_o send_v out_o as_o it_o be_v lion_n because_o than_o he_o be_v to_o triumph_v over_o difficulty_n then_o come_v as_o it_o be_v calf_n after_o they_o because_o their_o great_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gain_v new_a ground_n as_o to_o maintain_v what_o the_o former_a have_v gain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v calf_n to_o endure_v suffer_v yet_o both_o sort_n be_v employ_v for_o one_o end_n to_o preach_v one_o gospel_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o more_o particular_o from_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o type_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a seal_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o flourish_a gospel_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o a_o land_n be_v not_o long_o without_o a_o persecute_v sword_n on_o the_o back_n of_o it_o or_o ordinary_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a connexion_n betwixt_o a_o conquer_a gospel_n and_o sad_a trial_n upon_o the_o professor_n thereof_o luk._n 12.49_o 50_o 51._o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v etc._n etc._n scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o we_o may_v only_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v that_o persecution_n follow_v so_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o connexion_n this_o may_v be_v answ._n we_o will_v find_v a_o threefold_a connexion_n between_o these_o the_o first_o be_v meritorious_a procure_v by_o the_o church_n walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o despise_v and_o reject_v it_o other_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o most_o part_n sit_v down_o under_o a_o formal_a and_o lukewarm_a profession_n and_o so_o by_o not_o welcome_v kind_o the_o white_a horse_n they_o do_v procure_v this_o red_a horse_n to_o be_v send_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o punish_v their_o hypocrisy_n this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o these_o first_o persecution_n by_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n particular_o by_o cyprian_a who_o lay_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n do_v name_n worldliness_n emulation_n division_n etc._n etc._n as_o sin_n among_o christian_n just_o provoke_v god_n so_o to_o exercise_v they_o account_v that_o a_o chastisement_n as_o from_o god_n which_o be_v persecution_n as_o from_o man_n see_v cyprian_n in_o his_o four_o epist._n of_o his_o four_o book_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o epist._n pag._n 15._o edit_fw-la pamelii_n and_o frequent_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o the_o second_o connexion_n be_v final_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n who_o by_o these_o persecution_n intend_v the_o bring_n about_o of_o good_a end_n as_o to_o make_v his_o truth_n more_o manifest_a to_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n of_o some_o professor_n to_o evidence_n the_o honesty_n of_o other_o many_o will_v rejoice_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o persecution_n come_v like_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o by_o and_o by_o will_v stumble_v therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n let_v a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o many_o of_o his_o most_o precious_a servant_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v which_o reason_n be_v give_v luk._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o three_o
connexion_n may_v be_v call_v occasional_a that_o be_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o power_n come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o sin_n have_v have_v the_o dominion_n and_o by_o it_o man_n corruption_n begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o their_o liberty_n in_o sin_v mar_v corruption_n and_o malice_n in_o man_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o rage_n as_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v and_o therefore_o leave_v no_o mean_a unessay_v to_o have_v that_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o disturb_v their_o sinful_a peace_n this_o do_v not_o proper_o flow_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n which_o be_v embitter_v thereby_o and_o now_o rage_v to_o be_v disturb_v in_o that_o dominion_n and_o possession_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v possess_v like_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v all_o in_o peace_n within_o his_o bound_n till_o this_o strong_a come_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o this_o make_v many_o who_o live_v quiet_o before_o light_n come_v among_o they_o to_o appear_v quite_o another_o thing_n more_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v these_o primitive_a persecution_n to_o have_v be_v raise_v upon_o these_o occasion_n which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o gospel_n draw_v man_n from_o the_o old_a heathenish_a way_n of_o serve_a idol_n and_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v evidence_n the_o nothingnesse_n of_o idolatry_n and_o vanity_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v use_v by_o these_o emperor_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o satan_n take_v occasion_n to_o charge_n christian_n with_o singularity_n in_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o with_o pride_n in_o count_v themselves_o wise_a than_o their_o predecessor_n and_o to_o be_v insufferable_a as_o untractable_a man_n who_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o not_o their_o own_o emperor_n nor_o predecessor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o take_v they_o to_o a_o new_a way_n of_o their_o own_o all_o which_o be_v exceed_o heighten_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v christian_n and_o christianity_n odious_a this_o pretext_n be_v frequent_a 2._o a_o second_o be_v the_o devil_n strive_v to_o make_v christianity_n suspect_v unto_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a authority_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o eclipse_v and_o diminish_v of_o temporal_a greatness_n dominion_n and_o power_n of_o king_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o minister_n freedom_n in_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o and_o their_o not_o spare_v nor_o flatter_v of_o any_o often_o occasion_v the_o enimity_n of_o great_a man_n who_o think_v that_o derogatory_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o unbecoming_a inferior_n therefore_o to_o suppress_v that_o often_o the_o most_o faithful_a man_n be_v persecute_v as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o instance_n of_o herod_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 14._o 2._o this_o suspicion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o multiply_a of_o christian_n and_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o if_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o the_o multiply_a of_o christian_n shall_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n power_n and_o the_o overturning_a of_o they_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bear_v they_o down_o this_o make_v domitian_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o search_v for_o and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o natural_a kindred_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o abound_a of_o christian_n shall_v have_v plead_v title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o many_o slander_n that_o be_v vent_v against_o christian_n especial_o by_o magician_n idolatrous_a priest_n jew_n apostate_n christian_n and_o such_o like_a who_o cry_v out_o on_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o vile_a sin_n as_o of_o adultery_n incest_n drunkeness_n etc._n etc._n at_o their_o meeting_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n which_o calumny_n be_v full_o refute_v by_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a in_o their_o apology_n wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v assert_v 1._o that_o christian_n be_v innocent_a of_o these_o scandal_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o world_n reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v these_o judgement_n on_o 4._o this_o occasion_n rise_v from_o christian_n strictness_n who_o will_v not_o flatter_v their_o emperor_n by_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o call_v they_o god_n as_o other_o do_v 5._o nothing_o more_o be_v mistake_v than_o churchman_n in_o their_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n and_o censure_v of_o other_o without_o dependence_n on_o civil_a power_n especial_o when_o they_o exceed_v in_o any_o particular_a as_o that_o law_n of_o euaristus_n ordain_v that_o no_o accusation_n of_o a_o layman_n or_o laic_a against_o a_o pastor_n shall_v be_v admit_v this_o be_v record_v to_o have_v provoke_v trajan_n to_o persecute_v all_o the_o christian_n 3._o the_o fail_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o christian_n and_o their_o unwarrantable_a carriage_n make_v christian_n odious_a in_o the_o world_n especial_o these_o 1._o the_o many_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o many_o sect_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o one_o to_o another_o that_o spring_v up_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a bitterness_n wherewith_o these_o difference_n be_v follow_v 2._o outbreaking_n of_o professor_n in_o any_o gross_a sin_n make_v all_o other_o to_o be_v so_o account_v yea_o practice_n of_o the_o saturnian_o nicolaitan_n and_o other_o gross_a heretic_n though_o disclaim_v by_o true_a christian_n yet_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o 3._o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o some_o few_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o trust_n provoke_v persecution_n against_o all_o it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o philip_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n his_o kill_n of_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n by_o which_o deed_n he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o decius_n afterward_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o also_o to_o raise_v a_o most_o hard_a persecution_n against_o all_o christian_n as_o become_v odious_a by_o that_o fact_n obs._n 6._o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o order_v as_o well_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thrive_a and_o flourish_v of_o the_o church_n this_o horse_n have_v a_o rider_n that_o have_v his_o armour_n and_o a_o sword_n give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n go_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a commissionate_v of_o this_o nor_o the_o former_a to_o point_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a hand_n guide_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n see_v it_o in_o joh_n how_o in_o all_o the_o commission_n satan_n get_v he_o be_v strait_o bound_v and_o limit_v if_o the_o world_n rage_n at_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o persecute_v yet_o that_o horse_n be_v not_o without_o a_o rider_n and_o a_o bridle_n and_o the_o sword_n he_o carry_v be_v limit_v it_o can_v hurt_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o any_o but_o as_o it_o be_v commissionated_a mat._n 10._o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v persecution_n come_v not_o without_o a_o particular_a commission_n more_o than_o one_o be_v convert_v without_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o guide_v the_o one_o guide_v the_o other_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v now_o as_o before_o 7._o the_o restraint_n mention_v here_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n show_v that_o no_o persecution_n can_v mar_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a peace_n they_o reach_v but_o the_o outward_a condition_n as_o to_o hurt_v the_o name_n to_o plunder_v the_o good_n and_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o joh._n 14.27_o christ_n peace_n be_v give_v not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o uncertain_o but_o sure_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o esteem_v the_o more_o of_o it_o 8._o a_o earthly_a condition_n or_o peace_n be_v never_o settle_v any_o trouble_n may_v quick_o disturb_v that_o 9_o the_o world_n be_v much_o in_o god_n reverence_n for_o their_o outward_a peace_n at_o one_o word_n he_o can_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o turn_v order_n into_o confusion_n and_o embitter_v the_o spirit_n of_o most_o familiar_a friend_n and_o near_a relation_n one_o against_o another_o do_v not_o he_o prevent_v it_o our_o life_n will_v be_v soon_o miserable_a it_o be_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v on_o and_o acknowledge_v even_o in_o outward_a thing_n for_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o
hide_v himself_o who_o can_v behold_v he_o job_n 34.29_o lecture_n four_o vers._n 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o so_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n these_o verse_n continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n or_o rather_o the_o pprophecy_n reveal_v by_o they_o the_o three_o seal_n hold_v forth_o a_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a type_n and_o preparation_n thereunto_o but_o in_o many_o circumstance_n differ_v as_o first_o the_o voice_n that_o call_v come_v and_o see_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o beast_n which_o chap._n 4._o and_o 7._o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o be_v signify_v 1._o prudence_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o say_v there_o 2._o it_o signify_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v typify_v by_o this_o type_n as_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o prudence_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o the_o former_a two_o call_v respective_o for_o boldness_n and_o patience_n as_o meet_v for_o they_o 3._o it_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o church_n under_o this_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v well_o furnish_v with_o minister_n according_o qualify_v as_o suitable_a to_o such_o a_o dispensation_n 2._o the_o colour_n of_o this_o horse_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a this_o be_v black_a the_o former_a be_v red_a 3._o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o rider_n differ_v as_o also_o 4._o the_o word_n add_v for_o explanation_n differ_v as_o we_o will_v see_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o that_o this_o type_n may_v be_v understand_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v a_o little_a both_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o some_o terrible_a famine_n by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o this_o horse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v black_a which_o in_o general_a hold_v forth_o a_o sad_a strait_n job_n chap._n 30.30_o give_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o symptom_n of_o his_o lamentable_a condition_n and_o so_o zech._n 6.2_o the_o black_a horse_n do_v represent_v a_o sad_a dispensation_n come_v most_o ordinary_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o plague_n of_o famine_n which_o turn_v the_o most_o beautiful_a colour_n to_o blackness_n as_o from_o lament_n 4.8_o and_o 5.10_o be_v clear_a 2._o the_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rider_n import_v a_o strait_a wherein_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v meat_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o weigh_v and_o measure_v out_o to_o they_o which_o ordinary_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o famine_n ezek._n 4.16_o levit._fw-la 26.26_o famine_n be_v threaten_v under_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v eat_v your_o bread_n by_o weight_n etc._n etc._n in_o sum_n this_o type_n import_v these_o three_o 1._o a_o great_a scarcity_n and_o restraint_n 2._o not_o a_o utter_a want_n 3._o a_o sort_n of_o justice_n or_o equity_n in_o the_o manage_v of_o this_o want_n or_o accompany_v this_o strait_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o great_a confusion_n and_o violence_n without_o any_o show_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v under_o the_o former_a 3._o the_o word_n of_o explication_n add_v vers_fw-la 6._o have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o 1._o whence_o this_o voice_n come_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o lamb_n as_o he_o be_v place_v chap._n 5.6_o to_o show_v christ_n particular_a order_n of_o this_o most_o sad_a dispensation_n in_o the_o object_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o the_o rider_n but_o as_o he_o who_o give_v order_n unto_o he_o 2._o the_o word_n utter_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o proclamation_n and_o 2._o a_o limitation_n the_o proclamation_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n wheat_n and_o barley_n be_v the_o two_o grain_n most_o common_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o entertain_n of_o life_n the_o word_n render_v measure_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o particular_a quantity_n of_o it_o be_v need_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v this_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a measure_n allow_v to_o a_o work_a man_n for_o his_o meat_n in_o the_o day_n so_o as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v understand_v ordinary_o for_o a_o day_n meat_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n nou_n sedondum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la chaenicom_fw-la meaning_n that_o none_o who_o have_v but_o a_o day_n meat_n beside_o they_o ought_v careless_o to_o sit_v down_o but_o have_v need_n to_o provide_v more_o the_o price_n of_o this_o measure_n be_v a_o penny_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o ordinary_a wage_n of_o a_o workman_n for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o day_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o parable_n matth._n 20._o the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o that_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o toiâ—_n shall_v hardly_o buy_v so_o much_o wheat_n which_o be_v the_o best_a grain_n or_o so_o much_o barley_n which_o be_v more_o course_n and_o so_o take_v a_o great_a measure_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o entertain_v they_o the_o limitation_n add_v be_v see_v that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n wine_n and_o oil_n be_v more_o for_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v man_n psal._n 104.15_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o though_o there_o be_v much_o hardship_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n that_o necessary_o pertain_v to_o their_o life_n yet_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o a_o reservation_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o best_a thing_n useful_a for_o their_o refreshment_n this_o type_n than_o hold_v forth_o a_o hard_a condition_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o and_o a_o sad_a dispensation_n she_o shall_v meet_v with_o which_o though_o moderate_v in_o a_o more_o orderly_a way_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o shall_v exceed_o mar_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v her_o low_a so_o that_o she_o who_o before_o be_v white_a and_o lively_a and_o afterward_o red_a and_o wound_v shall_v now_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v near_o expire_n faint_a and_o swoon_v as_o one_o who_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n turn_v black_a and_o pale_a which_o in_o general_a hold_v forth_o a_o grow_a strait_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v near_o unto_o death_n than_o the_o former_a that_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o type_n more_o particular_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n touch_v it_o 1._o we_o conceive_v it_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o a_o abound_a or_o reign_v of_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n simple_o for_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o no_o plague_n but_o a_o great_a good_a and_o so_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o think_v it_o may_v point_v at_o a_o sort_n of_o seem_a justice_n in_o the_o way_n and_o person_n of_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a in_o these_o affliction_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o rider_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a as_o be_v say_v 2._o neither_o can_v it_o only_o literal_o be_v understand_v of_o bodily_a famine_n but_o figurative_o for_o the_o plague_n of_o famine_n be_v no_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n again_o this_o famine_n here_o be_v such_o a_o cross_a as_o make_v they_o in_o the_o five_o seal_n to_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n on_o these_o who_o be_v instrument_n of_o it_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o famine_n proper_o which_o ordinary_o flow_v from_o god_n immediate_a hand_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v little_a in_o story_n to_o evidence_n the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n save_v what_o be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n to_o have_v be_v in_o africa_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o any_o famine_n have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o famine_v come_v and_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v spare_v which_o yet_o necessary_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o suitablenesse_n between_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o beast_n
invite_v to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o the_o event_n foretell_v by_o the_o type_n but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o between_o the_o three_o beast_n and_o famine_n literal_o understand_v which_o yet_o may_v well_o consist_v if_o figurative_o it_o be_v consider_v conclusion_n 3._o the_o event_n here_o foretell_v must_v fall_v within_o the_o first_o period_n lay_v down_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o first_o persecution_n and_o before_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o heathen_a persecuter_n yea_o it_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o persecution_n between_o the_o rise_v thereof_o under_o the_o second_o seal_n and_o its_o height_n under_o the_o seal_n follow_v by_o this_o type_n then_o in_o sum_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n sad_a condition_n after_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o any_o particular_a sort_n of_o trial_n on_o she_o whether_o from_o without_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o persecution_n or_o within_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o division_n error_n and_o heresy_n in_o herself_o but_o a_o concurrence_n of_o both_o and_o what_o deny_v both_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o this_o type_n whereby_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n former_o glorious_a be_v now_o mar_v and_o more_o obscure_v and_o darken_v than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o precede_a violence_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o former_a persecuter_n this_o exposition_n and_o application_n we_o will_v find_v to_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o type_n in_o its_o colour_n sign_n word_n of_o explication_n qualification_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o invit_v to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o with_o the_o event_n draw_v from_o story_n 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o in_o ezek._n 24._o to_o set_v down_o sad_a judgement_n of_o any_o sort_n under_o these_o four_o plague_n sword_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o particular_o astrict_n this_o type_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o plague_n but_o general_o comprehend_v all_o these_o sad_a calamity_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n even_o as_o by_o sword_n under_o the_o former_a seal_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v one_o plague_n but_o all_o persecution_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o make_v bloody_a and_o consider_v that_o the_o follow_a type_n can_v be_v literal_o understand_v wherein_o also_o this_o plague_n of_o famine_n be_v include_v consider_v also_o that_o the_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n sad_a condition_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o event_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v black_a than_o any_o particular_a mean_v to_o be_v pitch_v upon_o whereby_o that_o be_v bring_v about_o we_o do_v incline_v to_o take_v it_o more_o large_o as_o comprehend_v the_o church_n sad_a condition_n in_o general_a and_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v instrumental_a in_o bring_v that_o about_o 2._o famine_n also_o be_v figurative_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o word_n amos_n 8.11_o and_o this_o famine_n more_o peculiarly_a and_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o famine_n be_v sometime_o mention_v as_o a_o particular_a affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o sword_n and_o prison_n be_v so_o in_o rom._n 8.35_o 2_o corinth_n 11.27_o that_o be_v a_o famine_n and_o strait_a even_o of_o outward_a thing_n occasion_v by_o the_o world_n imprison_v banish_v forefeit_v and_o spoil_v of_o god_n people_n of_o their_o good_n as_o heb._n 10.34_o and_o 11.37_o 38._o this_o famine_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o persecute_a state_n and_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v so_o be_v this_o make_a use_n of_o by_o persecuter_n against_o she_o now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o this_o famine_n express_v by_o the_o type_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o as_o it_o more_o general_o comprehend_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o outward_a and_o inward_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o three_o acception_n mention_v we_o answer_v figurative_o on_o these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o famine_n here_o mention_v be_v some_o sad_a condition_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o it_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o trouble_n as_o man_n be_v instrumental_a in_o and_o therefore_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n vengeance_n for_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o five_o seal_n follow_v 3._o more_o particular_o the_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o type_n will_v make_v this_o out_o 1._o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n for_o blackness_n on_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n both_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o outward_a persecution_n from_o other_o and_o inward_a carelessness_n and_o division_n from_o which_o two_o ground_n the_o church_n cant._n 1.5_o 6._o do_v derive_v her_o blackness_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n her_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o and_o on_o the_o other_o she_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o she_o which_o two_o have_v bring_v on_o blackness_n as_o sun-burning_a do_v in_o these_o hot_a country_n 2._o this_o will_v agree_v well_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n whereby_o open_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v do_v by_o seem_a authority_n by_o sentence_n proscription_n and_o the_o like_a man_n as_o it_o be_v weigh_v the_o violence_n of_o their_o hand_n psal._n 58.2_o as_o if_o violence_n can_v be_v cover_v with_o pretext_n of_o justice_n this_o also_o agree_v well_o to_o error_n abuse_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o beast_n who_o qualification_n of_o prudence_n learning_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v try_v and_o put_v to_o exercise_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o famine_n 4._o it_o speak_v such_o a_o famine_n as_o have_v a_o reservation_n so_o that_o though_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mar_v by_o it_o and_o many_o thing_n corrupt_v yet_o the_o main_a fundamental_a and_o soul-refreshing_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n honey_n wine_n and_o oil_n psal._n 81.16_o isa._n 25._o be_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n keep_v free_a for_o the_o refresh_n of_o god_n people_n by_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o overflow_n of_o heresy_n under_o the_o trumpeâ—â—_n where_o some_o person_n be_v exempt_v but_o no_o truth_n keep_v free_a from_o these_o wind_n chap._n 7._o but_o every_o green_a thing_n make_v to_o wither_v more_o particular_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o out_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o applicable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o second_o centurie_n after_o domitian_n death_n which_o put_v a_o close_a to_o the_o second_o persecution_n to_o wit_n under_o trajan_n hadrian_n antonium_n pius_fw-la antoninus_n philus_n commodus_n pertinax_n maximius_n and_o severiâ—_n which_o take_v in_o five_o several_a persecution_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o time_n be_v 1._o it_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o series_n former_o say_v down_o if_o the_o former_a seal_n hold_v forth_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n under_o the_o first_o centurie_n as_o be_v say_v then_o this_o follow_a seal_n must_v hold_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o former_a 2._o because_o during_o this_o time_n though_o the_o church_n trouble_v continue_v yet_o begin_v they_o after_o domitian_n death_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o former_a and_o to_o look_v like_v this_o type_n as_o we_o will_v see_v by_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o time_n 1._o after_o domitian_n bloody_a rage_n the_o church_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n breathe_v for_o a_o year_n than_o follow_v a_o three_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n which_o continue_v under_o hadrian_n and_o the_o first_o antoninus_n all_o which_o time_n be_v account_v but_o one_o persecution_n by_o some_o because_o not_o interrupt_v some_o interval_n again_o there_o be_v under_o commodus_n though_o a_o more_o gross_a man_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a then_o persecution_n again_o break_v out_o under_o antoninus_n philos._n maximinus_n and_o other_o so_o that_o the_o church_n condition_n be_v always_o suffer_v even_o under_o these_o emperor_n who_o do_v not_o active_o persecute_v yet_o because_o they_o restrain_v it_o not_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o vent_v their_o malice_n against_o christian_n 2._o these_o persecution_n be_v most_o especial_o follow_v against_o minister_n thereby_o increase_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n clement_n be_v almost_o the_o first_o martyr_n under_o trajan_n during_o that_o time_n also_o suffer_v ignatius_n onesimus_n polycarpus_n and_o many_o faithful_a minister_n and_o that_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n be_v especial_o
direct_v against_o minister_n as_o be_v in_o his_o esteem_n the_o short_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o root_v out_o christianity_n from_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o public_a edict_n all_o meeting_n of_o christian_n for_o worship_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v discharge_v so_o trajan_n begin_v not_o forbid_v christianity_n but_o condemn_v all_o meeting_n of_o christian_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o pastor_n be_v banish_v public_a assembly_n desert_v and_o people_n leave_v without_o the_o public_a mean_n baron_n vol._n 2._o page_n 5._o 4._o consider_v in_o these_o persecution_n the_o many_o banishment_n and_o great_a spoiling_n of_o good_n use_v during_o that_o time_n it_o be_v mark_v in_o history_n that_o then_o they_o endeavour_v the_o undo_n of_o christian_n by_o banishment_n not_o only_o to_o have_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n but_z that_o by_o fore_o travel_n and_o spoil_v of_o all_o they_o have_v they_o may_v be_v weaken_v and_o debilitate_a at_o one_o time_n trajan_n have_v try_v who_o will_v own_o christianity_n in_o his_o army_n and_o find_v ten_o thousand_o christian_a soldier_n adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o banish_v they_o all_o with_o many_o minister_n into_o barren_a island_n beside_o some_o be_v purposely_o martyr_a by_o starve_a as_o be_v record_v of_o one_o hyacinâ—bus_n one_o of_o trajan's_n own_o chamber_n plunder_v and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n be_v rise_v particular_o under_o severus_n whereby_o no_o question_n much_o poverty_n and_o great_a strait_n follow_v on_o the_o church_n baron_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 27.44_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o writter_n make_v it_o clear_a 5._o consider_v beside_o all_o these_o outward_a trial_n the_o church_n be_v distract_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n that_o creep_v in_o such_o as_o the_o marcionits_n basilides_n corprocratii_fw-la valentinian_o prisciâ—ianists_n montanist_n cataphrygian_o appollinarist_n with_o thousand_o more_o vent_v most_o gross_a and_o vile_a error_n and_o foolry_n whereby_o both_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v obscure_v and_o even_o in_o all_o a_o great_a decline_a from_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o reverence_n to_o martyr_n and_o follow_v of_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v special_o mark_v to_o have_v begin_v about_o that_o time_n of_o trajan_n beginning_n to_o reign_v euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o more_o large_o observe_v cent._n magd._n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o centurie_n 6._o consider_v that_o there_o be_v even_o fail_n in_o and_o difference_n among_o good_a man_n and_o great_a light_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o what_o time_n she_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a persecution_n it_o be_v spend_v in_o intestine_a division_n and_o debate_n as_o be_v regret_v by_o euseb._n lib._n cap._n 1._o papias_n bring_v in_o chiliasme_n wherewith_o ireneus_fw-la justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o be_v infect_v tertullian_n after_o great_a appear_v for_o christ_n become_v a_o montanist_n and_o many_o great_a man_n begin_v to_o cry_v up_o freewill_n 7._o in_o worship_n much_o of_o their_o former_a simplicity_n be_v lose_v the_o multiply_a of_o holy_a day_n inordinate_a reverence_v of_o martyr_n at_o first_o honest_o intend_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n observe_v by_o the_o cent._n magd._n cent._n 2._o 8._o upon_o these_o follow_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n drive_v their_o own_o device_n and_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n they_o break_v on_o these_o particular_o then_o break_v up_o the_o long_a last_a schism_n betwixt_o the_o east_n church_n and_o west_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n for_o the_o most_o part_n drive_v to_o have_v it_o keep_v on_o the_o sabbath_n follow_v its_o ordinary_a day_n move_v thereunto_o as_o they_o allege_v by_o tradition_n and_o that_o difference_n may_v be_v put_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n again_o press_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v on_o its_o ordinary_a day_n allege_v johns_n example_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n and_o though_o ireneus_fw-la and_o polycarp_n who_o be_v johns_n disciple_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v these_o division_n and_o for_o a_o time_n keep_v these_o church_n in_o communion_n together_o notwithstanding_o of_o that_o difference_n yet_o afterward_o it_o break_v out_o by_o undiscreet_a censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o one_o another_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o church-authority_n and_o render_v of_o the_o church_n contemptible_a before_o other_o which_o though_o rise_v from_o such_o a_o small_a ground_n yet_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o these_o two_o church_n be_v never_o hearty_o unite_v afterward_o which_o consideration_n certain_o show_v the_o growth_n of_o famine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faint_a of_o her_o spiritual_a life_n be_v join_v to_o persecution_n while_n as_o it_o be_v amos_n 8_o 9_o her_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o at_o noon_n and_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n come_v to_o that_o height_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a that_o the_o virgin_n be_v make_v to_o faint_v for_o thirst_n vers_fw-la 13._o all_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n 9_o add_v to_o these_o the_o many_o reproach_n and_o slanderous_a calumny_n that_o upon_o these_o occasion_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o church_n both_o by_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n who_o charge_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o any_o bear_n the_o name_n of_o christianity_n commit_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o witness_v celsus_n his_o bitter_a write_n answer_v by_o origen_n the_o vindication_n of_o christian_n by_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o other_o in_o their_o apology_n who_o reject_v these_o slander_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o gnostic_n saturninian_n and_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n 10._o if_o we_o consider_v several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n outward_a persecution_n we_o will_v find_v it_o not_o unfit_o resemble_v by_o this_o type_n as_o especial_o in_o the_o actor_n and_o way_n follow_v by_o they_o the_o actor_n be_v not_o commâ—dus_n and_o heliogabolus_n profane_a wretch_n the_o church_n have_v peace_n under_o they_o but_o man_n for_o civil_a justice_n and_o excellency_n of_o part_n such_o as_o the_o world_n never_o have_v better_a aâ—_n trâ—janus_n who_o stile_n be_v princeps_fw-la optimus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o salutation_n to_o the_o new_a emperor_n after_o he_o become_v this_o i_o wish_v you_o may_v be_v felicior_fw-la augusto_fw-la &_o â—elior_fw-la trâ—jano_n hadriaâ—â—s_n have_v this_o encomium_fw-la restaurator_n orbis_fw-la the_o two_o antonini_n the_o first_o be_v style_v pius_n the_o other_o philosophus_fw-la sâ—verus_n be_v a_o most_o severe_o just_a man_n again_o their_o way_n of_o persecute_v be_v not_o tumultuary_a by_o rage_a violence_n join_v with_o outward_a dissoluteness_n and_o tyranny_n in_o their_o other_o carriage_n as_o be_v in_o nero_n and_o domitian_n but_o by_o make_v good_a law_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o en-acting_a law_n against_o christian_n they_o pursue_v they_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n as_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n under_o pretext_n of_o christian_n opposition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n or_o as_o a_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o many_o slander_n impute_v to_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o actor_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a weigh_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o a_o balance_n psal._n 58._o 11._o all_o these_o persecution_n though_o be_v at_o their_o height_n very_o terrible_a yet_o be_v they_o almost_o all_o one_o way_n or_o other_o restrain_v which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o commission_n in_o the_o type_n that_o persecution_n raise_v by_o trajan_n be_v stay_v by_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la proconsul_n of_o bythinia_n who_o thus_o write_v to_o trajan_n that_o he_o suppose_v it_o unmeet_a to_o kill_v such_o multitude_n of_o innocent_a man_n who_o law_n as_o he_o call_v it_o lead_v they_o to_o such_o strictness_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v slander_v but_o that_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v and_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v at_o further_a length_n see_v in_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o apud_fw-la euseb._n &_o conâ—_n magd._n to_o which_o trajan_n return_v answer_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v punish_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v present_v and_o accuse_v that_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v upon_o they_o euseb._n ibid._n this_o answer_n be_v just_o tax_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o that_o christian_n as_o innocent_a shall_v not_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o yet_o if_o present_v as_o guilty_a shall_v be_v punish_v for_o say_v he_o if_o guilty_a
why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v seek_v for_o if_o innocent_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v yet_o do_v this_o occasion_n much_o calmness_n to_o christian_n especial_o in_o these_o part_n the_o persecution_n stir_v by_o hadrian_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o apology_n which_o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n present_v to_o he_o anton._n pius_n be_v make_v to_o relent_v by_o that_o apology_n of_o justin_n martyr_n anton._n philosophus_fw-la by_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n be_v change_v and_o make_v to_o befriend_v christian_n which_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o marcâ—manick_n war_n he_o and_o his_o army_n be_v bring_v to_o great_a strait_n be_v overpower_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o enclose_v among_o mountain_n without_o water_n so_o that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n a_o legion_n of_o christian_a soldier_n who_o then_o be_v in_o the_o army_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o before_o they_o all_o fall_v down_o to_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v from_o the_o lord_n not_o only_a water_n in_o abundance_n but_o a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n the_o lord_n cause_v it_o to_o rain_v with_o such_o fire_n and_o thunder_n upon_o the_o enemy_n as_o make_v they_o to_o give_v back_n this_o legion_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v by_o he_o call_v legio_n fulminatrix_fw-la and_o this_o miracle_n prevail_v so_o with_o the_o emperor_n that_o present_o he_o give_v out_o a_o edict_n most_o favourable_a to_o christian_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v seek_v for_o nor_o punish_v if_o present_v but_o that_o their_o accuser_n shall_v be_v punish_v see_v that_o his_o safety_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o empire_n depend_v upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o so_o many_o persecution_n together_o be_v restrain_v by_o god_n during_o this_o time_n for_o it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o applicable_a unto_o therestraint_n insinuate_v in_o this_o seal_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o persecution_n at_o no_o other_o time_n 12._o we_o may_v add_v that_o in_o no_o age_n the_o church_n have_v more_o well_o qualify_v man_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n have_v more_o appear_v for_o she_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n as_o may_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o foresay_a quadratus_n aristides_n apollonius_n melito_n asiâ—nus_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o sundry_a other_o bold_o and_o learned_o plead_v the_o christian_n cause_n against_o persecuter_n and_o be_v present_v to_o several_a emperor_n there_o be_v also_o much_o dispute_v with_o heathen_n as_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la with_o jew_n as_o justin_n dialog_n cum_fw-la trâ—phâ—ne_n and_o tertullian_n adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o â—udâ—os_fw-la so_o also_o against_o many_o heretic_n as_o witness_v ireneus_fw-la his_o write_n and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescription_n adversus_fw-la hereticos_fw-la yea_o many_o able_a and_o holy_a man_n appear_v also_o to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v schism_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o ireneus_fw-la and_o polycarp_n their_o pain_n and_o travel_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a understanding_n between_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n not_o only_o by_o write_v serious_a exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o forbearance_n one_o of_o another_o and_o in_o reprove_v the_o vehemency_n of_o some_o too_o fervent_o advance_v their_o own_o judgement_n with_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o also_o by_o their_o travel_v from_o east_n to_o west_n to_o compose_v their_o difference_n who_o labour_n for_o a_o time_n god_n blessed_v till_o about_o anno_fw-la 200._o when_o victor_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n which_o rash_a deed_n be_v condemn_v by_o many_o vide_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb._n cent._n magd._n baron_fw-fr in_o the_o history_n belong_v to_o that_o time_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o there_o be_v never_o more_o to_o do_v with_o well_o qualify_a minister_n so_o be_v the_o church_n well_o furnish_v with_o they_o which_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o three_o beast_n represent_v like_o a_o man_n in_o the_o type_n as_o be_v say_v by_o these_o christian_a religion_n be_v preserve_v from_o heathen_n without_o and_o vindicate_v from_o heretic_n within_o and_o the_o substantial_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v from_o hurt_n the_o white_a horse_n be_v still_o conquer_a and_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o heathen_n idolatrous_a templ_n be_v almost_o desolate_a no_o man_n haunt_v they_o nor_o buy_v their_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o same_o plinius_n in_o the_o forcited_a place_n complean_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o place_n almost_o where_o christianity_n be_v not_o and_o though_o all_o other_o monarchy_n have_v their_o bound_n and_o be_v limit_v yet_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n have_v none_o but_o spread_v over_o all_o and_o therefore_o behoove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o tertul._n at_o length_n prove_v apol._n cap._n 37._o etc._n etc._n yea_o christian_n do_v so_o increase_v that_o as_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v have_v they_o but_o withdraw_v from_o their_o town_n and_o country_n they_o have_v leave_v they_o almost_o desolate_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o indweller_n that_o remain_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v without_o humane_a force_n and_o help_v but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o alone_a voice_n of_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v among_o the_o four_o beast_n all_o which_o be_v consider_v we_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unanswerable_a to_o the_o type_n nor_o any_o strain_n of_o the_o scope_n thus_o to_o apply_v it_o see_v this_o seal_n do_v especial_o speak_v out_o these_o four_o agree_v better_a to_o the_o event_n of_o this_o time_n than_o any_o other_o as_o 1._o a_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a whereby_o she_o become_v black_a 2._o a_o remarkable_a restraint_n upon_o the_o instrument_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sad_a decay_n 3._o a_o sort_n of_o seem_a justice_n in_o the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o these_o evil_n 4._o with_o a_o sober_a improve_n of_o part_n and_o ability_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o rational_a way_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o these_o evil_n all_o which_o we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o event_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v it_o not_o unfit_o to_o be_v resemble_v by_o this_o type_n as_o differ_v both_o from_o the_o seal_n precede_v and_o the_o other_o follow_v and_o from_o it_o thus_o understand_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o sort_n of_o trial_n than_o one_o and_o when_o one_o come_v there_o be_v ready_o a_o second_o that_o follow_v before_o the_o outgate_n of_o that_o and_o the_o last_o trial_n be_v ordinary_o the_o sad_a and_o bring_v the_o church_n low_a obs._n 2._o that_o man_n may_v be_v good_a civil_a and_o moral_a man_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o be_v exceed_v great_a enemy_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o part_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v be_v often_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n have_v peace_n under_o commodus_n and_o heliogabolus_n but_o suffer_v by_o trajan_n severus_n hadrian_n and_o antoninus_n pius_n who_o government_n be_v excellent_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o make_v many_o in_o that_o time_n without_o force_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o which_o proceed_v partly_o fâ—om_o the_o nature_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o rom._n 8.7_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n partly_o because_o man_n of_o that_o temper_n have_v more_o settle_a principle_n of_o persecution_n within_o they_o not_o act_v by_o profane_a fury_n as_o other_o but_o from_o delude_a zeal_n this_o make_v they_o more_o eager_a more_o constant_a and_o more_o vehement_a in_o the_o pursue_v of_o christian_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o profanity_n use_v to_o do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n who_o in_o his_o blind_a zeal_n further_v persecution_n more_o than_o many_o other_o 3._o because_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o civil_a one_o be_v without_o religion_n the_o more_o foolish_a do_v religion_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o furnish_n have_v he_o to_o persecute_v with_o 4._o the_o person_n of_o such_o man_n have_v more_o weight_n with_o other_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o their_o practice_n and_o to_o abhor_v as_o a_o gross_a ill_n the_o thing_n they_o persecute_v it_o be_v nothing_o think_v of_o to_o see_v nero_n and_o domitian_n persecute_v christian_n but_o when_o trajan_n antoninus_n pius_n and_o such_o like_a oppose_v christianity_n that_o make_v man_n abhor_v it_o while_o such_o man_n otherwise_o blameless_a cry_v out_o upon_o it_o
in_o their_o top_n own_v the_o despise_a church_n and_o make_v it_o know_v that_o their_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v have_v not_o the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a government_n of_o affair_n but_o the_o god_n who_o the_o christian_n worship_v 3._o this_o judgement_n fall_v especial_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o expression_n bear_v but_o judgement_n execute_v by_o heathen_n particular_o and_o especial_o these_o bring_v on_o by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n lie_v as_o heavy_a if_o not_o more_o heavy_a upon_o the_o sound_a and_o best_a christian_n as_o upon_o any_o other_o 4._o the_o mutation_n bring_v on_o by_o this_o judgement_n be_v so_o universal_a upon_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o sudden_a be_v contain_v under_o one_o seal_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o particular_a event_n of_o such_o a_o invasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v why_o we_o conceive_v this_o seal_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o four_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o type_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n 1._o because_o the_o object_n be_v not_o the_o same_o these_o first_o four_o concern_v the_o church_n immediate_o this_o concern_v its_o enemy_n 2._o because_o though_o the_o lord_n order_v judgement_n upon_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n by_o his_o providence_n yet_o this_o type_n hold_v forth_o judgement_n in_o a_o more_o boundless_a way_n without_o such_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n as_o the_o former_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o church_n typify_v by_o horse_n and_o rider_n with_o their_o several_a commission_n do_v admit_v 2._o in_o this_o seal_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o advertisement_n to_o come_v and_o see_v as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a four_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n send_v not_o minister_n unto_o not_o allow_v warning_n upon_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o people_n to_o conclude_v then_o we_o say_v this_o seal_n relate_v not_o first_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o 2._o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o 3._o nor_o to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n these_o invasion_n be_v not_o state_v palpable_o on_o christ_n account_n as_o manifest_o own_v his_o interest_n such_o as_o this_o seal_n import_v it_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a change_n on_o the_o roman_n empire_n and_o its_o heathen_a emperor_n whereby_o it_o become_v quite_o another_o thing_n persecution_n put_v to_o a_o end_n persecuter_n bring_v unto_o judgement_n and_o that_o by_o such_o instrument_n as_o maintain_v christ_n quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o with_o such_o success_n as_o shall_v extort_v the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o from_o the_o persecuter_n themselves_o all_o which_o character_n as_o they_o be_v now_o clear_o imply_v in_o this_o seal_n so_o will_v we_o find_v they_o remarkable_o fulfil_v in_o that_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 310._o and_o afterward_o which_o come_v immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n and_o so_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o time_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n be_v change_v and_o as_o heathenish_a be_v overturn_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o world_n become_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n persecuter_n be_v visible_o punish_v and_o take_v with_o their_o hand_n hot_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o such_o instrument_n as_o particular_o state_v the_o quarrel_n upon_o christ_n account_n and_o therefore_o carry_v the_o cross_n in_o their_o ensign_n many_o emperor_n and_o great_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n hand_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o the_o church_n have_v freedom_n from_o outward_a persecution_n christianity_n become_v in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o christian_n seem_v now_o to_o enjoy_v in_o part_n the_o return_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o these_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o all_o which_o be_v so_o evident_o fulfil_v in_o that_o time_n and_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o type_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n we_o conceive_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o this_o very_a event_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o seal_n for_o clear_v and_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o shall_v add_v further_o these_o consideration_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o express_v of_o horrible_a judgement_n as_o we_o observe_v at_o the_o entry_n it_o will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o to_o john_n who_o follow_v they_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o some_o temporal_a thing_n especial_o upon_o enemy_n 2._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o thing_n befalling_a it_o as_o of_o change_n and_o event_n befalling_a all_o the_o world_n so_o luke_n 2.1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o augustus_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v that_o be_v all_o the_o empire_n rev._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o a_o strict_a these_o expression_n to_o change_n within_o this_o empire_n 3._o consider_v that_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o its_o nature_n ordinance_n custom_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n in_o its_o room_n be_v ordinary_o express_v in_o such_o term_n as_o hold_v forth_o a_o universal_a change_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o all_o be_v overturn_v and_o yet_o the_o change_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o but_o upon_o religion_n if_o we_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o the_o world_n because_o that_o change_n have_v such_o alteration_n with_o it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n become_v another_o thing_n and_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a and_o remarkable_a change_n be_v reckon_v according_o as_o it_o go_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o will_v find_v three_o eminent_a change_n and_o period_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o bear_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o view_n a_o total_a and_o universal_a change_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n to_o christianity_n this_o change_n be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o new_a world_n in_o this_o seal_n because_o as_o it_o be_v that_o heathenish_a world_n wherein_o heathen_n bare_a rule_n and_o idolatry_n be_v public_o countenance_v and_o authorize_v be_v overturn_v and_o another_o world_n come_v in_o its_o room_n this_o change_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o heathenish_a to_o christian._n the_o second_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n unto_o the_o darkness_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n this_o change_n under_o the_o trumpet_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o smite_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n by_o darken_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o mutation_n be_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n this_o change_n be_v of_o a_o christian_a world_n into_o a_o antichristian_a the_o three_o great_a change_n be_v under_o the_o vial_n when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n again_o be_v bring_v down_o chap._n 16._o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o mutation_n upon_o the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o the_o judgement_n fall_v but_o on_o the_o beast_n his_o worshipper_n and_o the_o pendicles_a and_o superstition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o antichristian_a world_n and_o this_o mutation_n be_v the_o overturning_a of_o the_o antichristian_a and_o the_o inbr_n of_o a_o christian_a world_n again_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o this_o way_n be_v keep_v in_o express_v all_o the_o other_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v the_o more_o warrantable_o apply_v this_o here_o as_o be_v say_v only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o other_o change_v of_o religion_n under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o step_n under_o several_a trumpet_n and_o vial_n this_o change_n be_v set_v out_o by_o one_o seal_n together_o because_o that_o alteration_n be_v instant_o and_o universal_o at_o one_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v which_o in_o the_o other_o change_n be_v not_o so_o sudden_a 4._o the_o consider_v of_o that_o event_n more_o particular_o in_o its_o several_a circumstance_n do_v so_o full_o answer_v this_o
of_o constantine_n be_v de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o which_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o confession_n as_o also_o of_o many_o other_o great_a man_n their_o adherent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v out_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o forecited_a history_n and_o in_o cent._n magd._n de_fw-fr penis_fw-la persecutorium_fw-la the_o like_a remarkable_a judgement_n with_o such_o confession_n we_o will_v not_o find_v at_o any_o time_n together_o in_o any_o story_n all_o which_o consideration_n be_v put_v together_o we_o conceive_v the_o reason_n now_o more_o apparent_a why_o we_o apply_v the_o seal_n to_o this_o event_n and_o expound_v it_o of_o it_o see_v every_o thing_n jump_v so_o in_o the_o time_n event_n and_o effect_n as_o have_v be_v former_o hint_v at_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o insist_v particular_o in_o expound_v and_o apply_v every_o expression_n as_o what_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o remove_n of_o island_n and_o mountain_n mean_v or_o how_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a world_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o threaten_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o persecuter_n be_v to_o be_v include_v in_o this_o stroke_n that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a or_o strong_a as_o may_v liberate_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o stately_a firm_a or_o remote_a which_o shall_v escape_v this_o change_n but_o this_o alteration_n shall_v be_v extend_v over_o all_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o this_o particular_a temporal_a judgement_n be_v set_v out_o under_o such_o high_a and_o universal_a term_n as_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n answ._n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o constant_a strain_n of_o this_o book_n we_o say_v 1._o the_o ill_a be_v universal_a and_o the_o remedy_n be_v very_o broad_a and_o wonderful_a which_o make_v the_o change_n be_v of_o the_o large_a extent_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a change_n from_o one_o extreme_a of_o suffer_v to_o another_o extreme_a of_o outward_a prosperity_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a sudden_a change_n few_o year_n interveen_v between_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n and_o her_o outward_a flourish_a estate_n all_o which_o look_v like_o a_o new_a world_n man_n can_v hardly_o have_v believe_v in_o so_o short_a time_n to_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n carry_v on_o as_o it_o be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o like_o a_o new_a creation_n on_o the_o other_o 4._o this_o event_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o a_o evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o such_o expression_n for_o confirm_v god_n pray_v people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o day_n we_o may_v from_o this_o scope_n take_v these_o observation_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o great_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o persecuter_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o sometime_o yea_o often_o god_n will_v remarkable_o punish_v they_o even_o before_o man_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o application_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a seal_n we_o will_v scarce_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o story_n any_o eminent_a persecuter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o some_o remarkable_a blot_n the_o sin_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o case_n of_o manasseh_n 2_o king_n 24.4_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v as_o to_o temporal_a affliction_n though_o he_o pardon_v it_o to_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o we_o can_v look_v through_o the_o actor_n in_o these_o ten_o persecution_n this_o will_v be_v clear_a nero_n be_v hate_v of_o man_n and_o pursue_v by_o the_o senate_n kill_v himself_o domitian_n have_v draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v in_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o other_o friend_n they_o have_v find_v it_o put_v he_o to_o death_n trajan_n be_v continual_o vex_v with_o sedition_n and_o after_o fall_v into_o a_o extraordinary_a disease_n by_o which_o he_o be_v take_v away_o adrian_n be_v vex_v with_o commotion_n in_o his_o life_n die_v with_o much_o anxiety_n as_o these_o verse_n express_v by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n do_v manifest_a animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la hospes_fw-la comesque_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la pallidula_fw-la rigida_fw-la nudula_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la sole_n dabis_fw-la jocos_fw-la maximinus_n be_v declare_v aâ—_n enemy_n by_o the_o senate_n be_v kill_v in_o his_o tent_n decius_n by_o the_o goth_n in_o their_o first_o invasion_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v cut_v off_o valerianus_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o sopor_fw-la as_o a_o rest_n for_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v to_o horse_n of_o dioclesian_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o persecuter_n deal_v with_o by_o god_n and_o die_v ignominious_o and_o oftentimes_o with_o terror_n and_o regvate_a such_o a_o word_n have_v severus_n at_o his_o death_n omnia_fw-la fui_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la prodest_fw-la such_o also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o infamous_a enemy_n of_o christian_n julian_n who_o in_o his_o height_n of_o contempt_n against_o christ_n be_v deadly_o wound_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o throw_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o air_n die_v with_o that_o desperate_a expression_n in_o his_o mouth_n vicisti_fw-la tandem_fw-la galilaea_n valentius_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o the_o orthodox_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v exceed_v the_o heathen_n in_o cruelty_n be_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o goth_n in_o thraciâ—_n wound_v and_o be_v carry_v to_o some_o house_n near_o by_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o enemy_n in_o which_o he_o miserable_o perish_v all_o which_o do_v show_v god_n revengeful_a justice_n in_o pursue_v that_o sin_n obl._n 2._o wrath_n be_v exceed_o terrible_a upon_o the_o stout_a man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o terriblnessâ—_n must_v there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o wrath_n and_o terror_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v at_o their_o perfection_n and_o what_o a_o howl_a and_o cry_v must_v that_o be_v when_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v mourn_v before_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o prevent_v this_o terror_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o what_o provoke_v it_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n obs._n 3_o the_o great_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o how_o far_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o reverence_n he_o can_v at_o one_o instance_n shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o he_o can_v make_v the_o king_n to_o flee_v and_o the_o stout_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n he_o even_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a psal._n 76.7_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n poor_a man_n will_v live_v under_o a_o controversy_n with_o he_o and_o be_v so_o little_o affright_v of_o his_o wrath_n 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v wrath_n more_o insufferable_a than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n v_o 16._o this_o be_v add_v as_o that_o which_o augment_v their_o terror_n and_o make_v their_o case_n desperate_a when_o the_o mediator_n be_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n that_o can_v befriend_v they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o despise_a grace_n execute_v by_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a vengeance_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o that_o obs._n 5._o the_o sicklnesse_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o valiant_a man_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v they_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n great_a man_n and_o stout_a man_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o lamb._n it_o may_v learn_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 6._o see_v the_o insufferablnesse_n of_o
pprophecy_n and_o not_o to_o the_o precede_a 1._o because_o the_o seal_n hold_v forth_o especial_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o spiritual_a plague_n now_o the_o elect_a not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o former_a but_o from_o the_o latter_a this_o pprophecy_n then_o to_o call_v it_o so_o of_o peculiar_a exemption_n must_v belong_v to_o the_o trumpet_n which_o contain_v judgement_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v to_o chap._n 9.4_o which_o comprehend_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o first_o woe_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n there_o these_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v peculiar_o exempt_v from_o that_o wo._n the_o insert_v therefore_o that_o limitation_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o woe_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v these_o who_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n do_v evident_o knit_v this_o seal_n unto_o that_o trumpet_n as_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o intend_v for_o that_o storm_n 3._o we_o find_v chap._n 13.8_o only_o the_o elect_n except_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o chap._n 14.1_o 4._o we_o find_v the_o same_o number_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v here_o observe_v to_o be_v keep_v clean_o according_a as_o be_v design_v here_o these_o place_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n seal_v here_o to_o have_v be_v answerable_a in_o the_o event_n that_o as_o he_o have_v seal_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v clean_o so_o be_v they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o actual_o preserve_v now_o that_o preservation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n in_o these_o place_n do_v manifest_o look_v to_o their_o be_v keep_v free_a of_o antichrist_n corruption_n which_o contemporate_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o this_o seal_n which_o hold_v forth_o god_n purpose_n of_o bring_v about_o that_o event_n must_v belong_v to_o that_o time_n also_o the_o scope_n than_o be_v short_o this_o john_n be_v commissionated_a to_o reveal_v the_o second_o great_a storm_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o break_n out_o of_o heresy_n and_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n to_o a_o height_n by_o which_o many_o more_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o than_o under_o the_o former_a persecution_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n lest_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v faint_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n during_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o by_o show_v the_o security_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o immutability_n of_o election_n in_o the_o most_o decline_a time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o be_v carry_v away_o or_o hurt_v by_o that_o storm_n as_o if_o they_o be_v by_o some_o visible_a character_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n represent_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o sad_a judgement_n to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v imply_v vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o christ_n care_n in_o prepare_v for_o and_o guard_v his_o church_n from_o it_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v these_o four_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o wherein_o this_o judgement_n or_o trial_n consist_v 2._o the_o instrument_n entrust_v with_o the_o oversight_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o 3._o their_o postour_n be_v describe_v 4._o the_o object_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v point_v at_o 1._o the_o trial_n be_v in_o the_o blow_n of_o wind_n even_o four_o wind_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v spiritual_a danger_n of_o heresy_n division_n schism_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v before_o say_v which_o be_v compare_v to_o wind_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o violence_n and_o force_n of_o error_n which_o impetuous_o carry_v many_o away_o with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o flood_n chap._n 12._o and_o be_v call_v strong_a delusion_n 1_o thess._n 2._o which_o place_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o event_n 2._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o wind_n to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o error_n among_o unstable_a soul_n which_o drive_v they_o from_o former_a receive_v truth_n to_o error_n and_o from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o to_o and_o fro_o even_o as_o wind_n toss_v any_o light_a matter_n therefore_o jud._n 12._o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o error_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o wind_n as_o cloud_n or_o weathercock_n be_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o according_a as_o the_o wind_n blow_v 3._o again_o they_o be_v call_v four_o wind_n to_o show_v 1._o the_o plurality_n of_o error_n which_o come_v one_o with_o another_o and_o one_o after_o another_o when_o once_o these_o wind_n begin_v to_o blow_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o opposition_n of_o one_o error_n to_o another_o and_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o they_o together_o as_o well_o as_o with_o truth_n in_o this_o error_n differ_v from_o ordinary_a wind_n these_o blow_n but_o from_o one_o airth_n at_o once_o but_o this_o set_v upon-all_a corner_n together_o the_o devil_n aim_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o one_o side_n when_o he_o be_v repel_v at_o another_o and_o to_o catch_v one_o by_o one_o error_n who_o have_v not_o be_v take_v with_o a_o other_o 2._o the_o instrument_n be_v describe_v i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o be_v call_v angel_n and_o 2._o four_o angel_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_n much_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a see_v god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o sovereign_n of_o both_o may_v and_o often_o have_v make_v use_n of_o either_o of_o they_o in_o execute_v of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n it_o will_v seem_v these_o mention_v here_o be_v good_a angel_n 1._o because_o for_o a_o time_n they_o restrain_v these_o wind_n ready_a before_o this_o to_o have_v break_v out_o but_o be_v keep_v up_o as_o in_o prison_n by_o they_o till_o christ_n shall_v give_v order_n it_o be_v true_a the_o wind_n be_v from_o evil_a spirit_n and_o prime_a minister_n of_o satan_n but_o the_o hold_n of_o these_o wind_n and_o the_o time_a of_o the_o blow_n of_o they_o so_o as_o might_n further_a god_n design_v most_o be_v good_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n execute_v by_o good_a angel_n who_o have_v that_o commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n because_o that_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o their_o leave_n who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o that_o deluge_n of_o error_n entrust_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o angel_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o take_v they_o in_o as_o joint_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o as_o employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 3._o which_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v elect_a angel_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n for_o the_o good_a of_o elect_a saint_n they_o be_v call_v four_o because_o there_o be_v four_o wind_n and_o there_o be_v hazard_n from_o so_o many_o airth_n god_n will_v have_v his_o care_n and_o sovereignty_n see_v in_o have_v one_o angel_n for_o every_o danger_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v their_o postour_n which_o be_v set_v down_o first_o in_o their_o stand_n on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o imminency_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v in_o on_o all_o corner_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o vigilancy_n and_o activeness_n of_o these_o instrument_n in_o execute_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o with_o a_o readiness_n to_o advert_v to_o christ_n order_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o second_o as_o they_o be_v stand_v so_o they_o be_v hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o confirm_v what_o be_v former_o say_v and_o beside_o imply_v a_o degree_n of_o force_n in_o the_o wind_n and_o of_o activity_n in_o the_o instrument_n forcible_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v they_o three_o the_o end_n why_o they_o hold_v the_o wind_n be_v that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o hurt_v the_o earth_n but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o it_o as_o the_o verse_n follow_v will_v clear_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o object_n on_o which_o these_o wind_n do_v blow_v it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o tree_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o these_o wind_n from_o blow_v on_o they_o for_o a_o time_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o storm_n as_o be_v clear_o express_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o three_o are_z
most_o ordinary_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o hurt_n of_o wind_n and_o therefore_o be_v mention_v here_o the_o earth_n lie_v open_a to_o wind_n be_v plague_v by_o earthquake_n overthrow_v of_o house_n spoil_v of_o corn_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n be_v so_o liquid_a and_o unstable_a be_v subject_a to_o toss_n and_o rise_n whereby_o shipwreck_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n follow_v 3._o tree_n be_v more_o subject_a than_o other_o thing_n because_o of_o their_o height_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o obnoxious_a unto_o and_o the_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o impetuous_a force_n of_o the_o stormy_a wind_n whereby_o some_o be_v rend_v other_o be_v overblow_v etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o wind_n seize_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o its_o hurt_n so_o error_n have_v its_o own_o object_n upon_o which_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o will_v be_v no_o less_o effectual_a more_o particular_o by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n here_o can_v be_v understand_v these_o without_o the_o church_n error_n not_o be_v a_o plague_n wherewith_o such_o be_v scourge_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v professor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v make_v good_a on_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o earth_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o any_o external_a profession_n but_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o secret_a election_n as_o from_o what_o precede_v be_v clear_a that_o these_o three_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n be_v mention_v together_o as_o the_o object_n hurt_v by_o this_o storm_n may_v be_v do_v in_o allusion_n to_o three_o sort_n of_o professor_n over_o who_o error_n especial_o prevail_v 1._o the_o earthly-minded_n professor_n who_o suppose_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n lie_v open_a to_o this_o storm_n when_o set_v upon_o by_o a_o tentation_n to_o error_n which_o be_v back_v with_o worldly_a wealth_n ease_n credit_n preferment_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v who_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v be_v ensnare_v with_o this_o bate_n phil._n 3.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o jud._n 11._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n 2._o by_o sea_n may_v be_v signify_v unsettled_a light_a professor_n who_o like_o reuben_n be_v unstable_a like_o water_n and_o fix_v in_o nothing_o therefore_o be_v they_o jude_n 13._o call_v rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o wander_a star_n and_o cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o a_o light_a professor_n be_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o error_n 3._o by_o tree_n may_v be_v understand_v professor_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a above_o other_o and_o no_o less_o high_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v by_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o true_a fruit_n exceed_v barren_a for_o if_o these_o that_o be_v real_a christian_n be_v compare_v to_o tree_n indeed_o bear_v fruit_n which_o sort_n of_o christian_n chap._n 9.4_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o judgement_n christian_n who_o be_v but_o in_o profession_n so_o yet_o much_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n may_v be_v call_v tree_n as_o they_o be_v by_o jude_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o they_o be_v call_v presumptuous_a as_o high_a above_o other_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n which_o sort_n of_o professor_n be_v as_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n as_o any_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n free_v from_o open_a persecution_n but_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o error_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o with_o great_a violence_n whereby_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n many_o secure_a earthly-minded_n unstable_a and_o proud_a conceity_n professor_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o yet_o be_v they_o for_o a_o time_n restrain_v by_o god_n power_n till_z etc._n etc._n from_o which_o observe_v 1._o that_o error_n and_o heresy_n wait_v upon_o the_o church_n outward_a prosperous_a condition_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v she_o free_v from_o open_a persecution_n but_o as_o soon_o the_o devil_n wait_v on_o to_o sow_v these_o tare_n chapter_n 12._o when_o the_o child_n be_v deliver_v from_o persecution_n the_o devil_n the_o serpent_n spew_v out_o a_o flood_n after_o she_o it_o be_v so_o in_o constantin_n time_n unto_o which_o this_o relate_v the_o church_n be_v scarce_o land_v from_o that_o sea_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o other_o division_n set_v vehement_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o open_v of_o the_o trumpet_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o again_o in_o germany_n flood_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n follow_v it_o and_o somewhat_o of_o it_o have_v be_v make_v out_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n in_o this_o island_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n wait_v all_o opportunity_n to_o destroy_v if_o so_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o error_n what_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v by_o violence_n beside_o man_n usual_o then_o become_v more_o secure_a and_o fall_v asleep_a he_o have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n to_o sow_v his_o tare_n which_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v 2._o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v one_o of_o these_o plague_n whereof_o god_n make_v use_v in_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o ingrate_a world_n who_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n in_o peace_n and_o have_v abuse_v it_o therefore_o when_o delusion_n come_v in_o its_o great_a height_n as_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o or_o a_o false_a prophet_n come_v to_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 13.1_o 3._o they_o be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o he_o as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o reject_v the_o truth_n 3._o the_o abound_v of_o error_n be_v a_o sore_a plague_n and_o therefore_o toleration_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n upon_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o these_o wind_n must_v be_v a_o sad_a stroke_n to_o many_o professor_n by_o this_o they_o be_v toss_v snare_v and_o make_v drink_v with_o a_o fill_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o many_o carry_v headlong_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o this_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n its_o truth_n purity_n unity_n etc._n etc._n be_v blast_v have_v not_o arianism_n pelagianism_n popery_n and_o other_o error_n wrong_v the_o church_n more_o than_o many_o year_n famine_n war_n and_o pestilence_n and_o destroy_v more_o soul_n than_o these_o have_v do_v body_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o world_n shall_v think_v so_o light_a of_o so_o heavy_a a_o plague_n 4._o when_o error_n come_v as_o judgement_n it_o come_v exceed_o fit_v and_o strengthen_v for_o carry_v on_o its_o point_n there_o be_v a_o deluge_n or_o flood_n of_o they_o together_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v strong_a delusion_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n 2_o thess._n 2.11_o because_o as_o it_o have_v from_o god_n a_o commission_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a till_o that_o be_v execute_v more_o than_o the_o bloody_a sword_n can_v be_v ezek._n 21._o so_o it_o be_v arm_v suitable_o for_o that_o end_n sometime_o with_o variety_n of_o error_n sometime_o with_o the_o number_n of_o follower_n sometime_o with_o countenance_n from_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o temporal_a advantage_n sometime_o with_o eminency_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o author_n and_o abettor_n thereof_o these_o or_o such_o like_a go_v alongst_o with_o the_o tentation_n make_v it_o set_v on_o the_o more_o strong_o and_o with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v resist_v 5._o there_o be_v some_o error_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a together_o and_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o wherewith_o yet_o in_o god_n secret_a justice_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o assault_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o lord_n thereby_o aim_v the_o more_o to_o further_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o discovery_n of_o the_o counterfeit_n the_o devil_n thereby_o aim_v to_o undo_v all_o by_o prevail_v against_o they_o upon_o one_o side_n or_o another_o that_o if_o one_o error_n do_v not_o take_v he_o may_v essay_n about_o to_o find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o humour_n and_o to_o set_v on_o they_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o weak_a at_o least_o by_o these_o diversity_n of_o error_n he_o make_v the_o truth_n the_o more_o disputable_a unto_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a man_n as_o apollinaris_n other_o
to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o commission_n of_o these_o angel_n be_v not_o principal_o to_o restrain_v judgement_n but_o to_o execute_v it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n even_o in_o these_o judgement_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v hurt_v 3._o that_o angel_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n not_o only_o in_o receive_v of_o their_o commission_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o they_o can_v act_v but_o by_o order_n from_o he_o 4._o that_o he_o cry_v first_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o of_o they_o sheweth_z both_o his_o care_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v not_o mind_v their_o own_o hazard_n he_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o also_o his_o wisdom_n in_o take_v the_o right_a way_n in_o manifest_v of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o cry_n vers_n 3._o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o have_v seal_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n hold_v forth_o 1._o christ_n great_a design_n in_o his_o come_n and_o suspend_v this_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o we_o may_v see_v his_o peremptorinesse_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o end_n this_o judgement_n be_v not_o simple_o discharge_v for_o afterward_o it_o may_v hurt_v the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v so_o bound_a and_o order_v and_o that_o peremptory_o as_o not_o to_o blow_v or_o hurt_v till_o god_n people_n be_v provide_v for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o hurt_n of_o it_o the_o restriction_n until_o etc._n etc._n bear_v out_o this_o 3._o the_o object_n about_o which_o this_o care_n be_v take_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n so_o call_v not_o as_o all_o creature_n be_v nor_o as_o some_o special_a minister_n be_v but_o as_o such_o who_o by_o special_a compact_n and_o agreement_n have_v give_v up_o and_o covenant_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o in_o their_o conversation_n carry_v suitable_o to_o that_o engagement_n thus_o all_o israel_n especial_o true_a israel_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n servant_n levit._n 25.55_o in_o opposition_n to_o idolater_n who_o worship_v other_o god_n and_o thus_o true_a servant_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n neh._n 1.11_o in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrite_n who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o in_o sum_n by_o servant_n be_v understand_v such_o as_o adhere_v to_o god_n in_o a_o decline_a time_n and_o do_v not_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 13._o he_o say_v of_o our_o god_n because_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o a_o joint_a relation_n to_o god_n with_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 20.17_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o special_a consolation_n unto_o they_o and_o mark_v here_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n be_v mark_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o seal_v of_o the_o elect_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o in_o the_o number_n itself_o and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v verse_n 4._o 2._o more_o particular_o they_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o exactness_n of_o this_o angel_n perform_v of_o what_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o none_o miss_v who_o be_v in_o his_o roll_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a person_n design_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v mark_v here_o and_o there_o of_o several_a tribe_n and_o not_o indistinct_o together_o that_o circumstance_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o johns_n record_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o â—ar_a witness_n thereunto_o that_o we_o may_v more_o particular_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o israel_n out_o of_o who_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o particular_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o so_o many_o tribe_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n by_o israel_n and_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o israelite_n who_o be_v come_v of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a meaning_n sometime_o again_o by_o israel_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n of_o what_o ever_o nation_n and_o people_n they_o be_v of_o as_o gal._n 3.29_o and_o 6.16_o etc._n etc._n call_v israel_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2._o because_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o essential_a privilege_n and_o promise_n which_o the_o israelite_n once_o have_v rom._n 11.17.24_o they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o same_o olive-tree_n and_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n 3._o it_o be_v frequent_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a and_o to_o stâ—le_v the_o gospel-church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v pass_v under_o the_o title_n of_o israel_n especial_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o which_o the_o old_a title_n be_v to_o frequent_o apply_v unto_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conceive_v the_o last_o to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o gospel-church_n to_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o jew_n by_o nature_n only_o and_o that_o beside_o the_o former_a general_a reason_n upon_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o such_o be_v understand_v by_o israel_n here_o as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o antichrist_n pollution_n now_o these_o be_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o main_o gentile_n as_o the_o event_n and_o time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a do_v evince_n 2._o if_o by_o this_o seal_a number_n of_o a_o 144000._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o these_o who_o during_o antichrist_n tyranny_n shall_v be_v keep_v free_a of_o his_o pollution_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o church_n who_o wonder_v and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o beast_n then_o they_o can_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v jew_n only_o but_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n they_o be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o by_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o antichrist_n follower_n as_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o compare_v the_o end_n of_o their_o seal_n here_o with_o chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v here_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n to_o wit_n all_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o their_o seal_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o defection_n whereinto_o all_o other_o not_o seal_v be_v involve_v as_o the_o effect_n clear_v 3._o these_o that_o be_v pass_v by_o be_v leave_v open_a to_o this_o storm_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o therefore_o this_o seal_n must_v take_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a during_o that_o time_n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n they_o be_v see_v no_o elect_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v unseal_v and_o so_o leave_v open_a to_o this_o storm_n as_o be_v clear_a chap._n 9.4_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v thus_o seal_v 2._o it_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o where_o these_o 144000._o be_v particular_o mention_v as_o the_o virgine-church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o adulterous_a world_n and_o that_o at_o the_o turn_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o the_o world_n defection_n with_o he_o yet_o all_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o life_n be_v keep_v from_o that_o defection_n and_o therefore_o this_o number_n must_v comprehend_v all_o such_o be_v a_o definit_a for_o a_o indefinite_a who_o during_o his_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v keep_v free_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v astrict_v unto_o the_o natural_a jew_n 3._o the_o distinguish_n of_o jew_n here_o from_o that_o
name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a of_o they_o be_v provided-for_a and_o shelter_v from_o this_o storm_n this_o be_v much_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n why_o this_o number_v and_o seal_v be_v set_v down_o here_o to_o tell_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a but_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a obs._n 4._o that_o seal_v and_o defend_v against_o decline_v or_o defection_n in_o error_n be_v no_o common_a privilege_n they_o be_v mark_v here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o a_o few_o of_o some_o tribe_n and_o of_o some_o none_o to_o show_v the_o singularity_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o to_o point_n as_o at_o our_o lord_n care_v so_o also_o at_o his_o sovereignty_n who_o pitch_v upon_o who_o he_o will_v to_o preserve_v from_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o other_o but_o their_o through-bearing_a lie_v in_o his_o purpose_n about_o they_o and_o his_o seal_n discern_a and_o difference_v of_o they_o from_o other_o last_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o consider_v the_o multitude_n that_o perish_v that_o shall_v be_v keep_v free_a and_o save_v in_o such_o a_o trial_n it_o will_v be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o stand_v when_o the_o storm_n of_o error_n blow_v many_o shall_v follow_v the_o pernicious_a way_n of_o false_a teacher_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seduce_v revel_v 13._o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a watchful_a and_o on_o our_o guard_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a lecture_n four_o vers._n 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n the_o lord_n have_v describe_v to_o john_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o hazard_n the_o church_n be_v in_o by_o a_o come_a storm_n he_o lay_v two_o ground_n for_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n the_o first_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o elect_a under_o that_o storm_n to_o vers_n 9_o the_o second_o be_v the_o happy_a estate_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o after_o that_o storm_n shall_v be_v over_o for_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o that_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o leave_v innumerable_a 2._o to_o what_o time_n it_o relate_v or_o what_o state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o militant_a or_o triumphant_a 3._o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o set_v it_o down_o in_o such_o expression_n then_o we_o shall_v particular_o open_v the_o word_n which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o what_o general_o john_n of_o himself_o see_v and_o hear_v concern_v the_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a state_n of_o that_o great_a company_n to_z vers_n 13._o 2._o what_o further_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n invite_v he_o to_o inquire_v further_o concern_v they_o for_o the_o first_o what_o this_o company_n that_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v we_o say_v 1._o they_o differ_v from_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o mention_v before_o 1._o in_o number_n be_v more_o than_o they_o 2._o in_o extent_n their_o reckon_n be_v out_o of_o tribe_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o kingdom_n these_o be_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n &c._n &c._n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o postour_n or_o place_n the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v seal_v one_o on_o the_o earth_n secret_a and_o hide_v this_o company_n be_v see_v open_o profess_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v on_o they_o they_o be_v mark_v 4._o the_o former_a be_v seal_v for_o a_o come_a storm_n to_o show_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o and_o as_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 14.3_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v their_o song_n but_o themselves_o this_o great_a company_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o open_a sign_n of_o victory_n therefore_o be_v they_o say_v vers_fw-la 14._o to_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o their_o song_n be_v public_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n beside_o that_o by_o that_o transition_n after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v be_v particular_o hold_v forth_o a_o different_a company_n to_o represent_v a_o different_a thing_n relate_v to_o a_o subsequent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o numerousnesse_n and_o prosperity_n opposite_a to_o the_o former_a this_o company_n then_o be_v different_a from_o the_o seal_a one_o speak_v of_o before_o we_o say_v they_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o time_n but_o they_o follow_v it_o which_o appear_v 1_o as_o we_o hint_v at_o before_o by_o that_o transition_n after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v import_v not_o only_o a_o order_n in_o what_o he_o see_v as_o to_o his_o see_v but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n see_v that_o be_v after_o a_o seal_a company_n succeed_v a_o great_a innumerable_a company_n for_o liberty_n and_o publicknesse_n of_o profession_n not_o need_v to_o be_v seal_v 2._o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n vers_fw-la 14._o but_o the_o former_a seal_v one_o be_v under_o it_o the_o seal_a one_o be_v striver_n these_o be_v victor_n therefore_o must_v succeed_v they_o as_o victory_n do_v to_o fight_v 3._o more_o particular_o by_o these_o seal_a one_o be_v understand_v the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o mention_v chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o which_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n as_o appear_z by_o chap._n 9_o 4._o and_o 13.8_o and_o 14.3_o 4._o but_o by_o this_o innumerable_a company_n we_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o who_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n have_v harp_n in_o their_o hand_n chap._n 15.1_o 2._o the_o property_n exercise_n and_o case_n agree_v to_o both_o which_o number_n be_v after_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v through_o the_o earth_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o cry_n of_o babylon_n begin_v ruin_n be_v proclaim_v and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o vial_n out_o of_o all_o which_o then_o we_o conceive_v that_o here_o be_v hint_v at_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o increase_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o new_a as_o it_o be_v send_v through_o the_o earth_n saint_n than_o shall_v be_v innumerable_a and_o full_a victor_n and_o conqueror_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o paucity_n and_o restraint_n under_o antichrist_n growth_n and_o height_n the_o second_o question_n be_v to_o what_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o relate_v ans._n for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v signify_v before_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o vial_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o enemy_n ruin_n and_o the_o church_n rise_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v three_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n victory_n 1._o from_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n till_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v full_o consummate_v 2._o from_o his_o ruin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n trial_n with_o goâ—_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o church_n entry_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n all_o which_o degree_n be_v begin_v continue_v and_o perfect_v under_o the_o vial_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v to_o which_o of_o these_o degree_n or_o if_o to_o all_o of_o they_o this_o belong_v we_o think_v indeed_o it_o look_v to_o all_o these_o hold_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n and_o in_o their_o outgate_n from_o these_o trouble_n and_o trial_n show_v how_o happy_a they_o shall_v be_v when_o these_o storm_n shall_v be_v over_o which_o in_o part_n be_v begin_v here_o but_o leave_v they_o not_o till_o it_o put_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n there_o 1._o because_o that_o compleat_v their_o victory_n and_o victory_n here_o be_v but_o part_n type_n and_o earnest_n of_o their_o victory_n there_o 2._o because_o that_o victory_n be_v the_o main_a and_o common_a consolation_n of_o all_o fighter_n and_o so_o
mention_v vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o be_v now_o silent_a as_o such_o a_o occasion_n 3._o they_o be_v set_v one_o in_o their_o worship_v or_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v see_v angel_n have_v no_o body_n and_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n it_o be_v to_o signify_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o they_o the_o most_o holy_a creature_n and_o the_o reverence_n due_a from_o they_o to_o he_o as_o isa._n 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o wing_n because_o of_o the_o adorable_a holiness_n of_o god_n to_o which_o even_o they_o want_v a_o proportionablnesse_n so_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o show_v the_o exceed_a great_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n 2._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o they_o be_v describe_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o song_n which_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 12._o wherein_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n considerable_a or_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n express_v in_o seven_o word_n blessing_n honour_n glory_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n chap._n 5._o all_o to_o one_o purpose_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o manner_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o word_n be_v want_v and_o can_v be_v get_v even_o by_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o express_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o it_o it_o go_v beyond_o their_o conception_n and_o expression_n for_o it_o over-reacheth_a all_o create_a expression_n and_o apprehension_n so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n it_o do_v so_o here_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o whatever_o be_v glorious_a or_o a_o ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o the_o object_n of_o praise_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o commendation_n it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o with_o all_o humility_n by_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o they_o a_o consideration_n 1._o exceed_o upstirring_a to_o praise_v and_o admire_v he_o 2._o to_o cry_v down_o in_o comparison_n all_o other_o thing_n as_o weak_a and_o empty_a 3._o comfortable_a to_o god_n people_n who_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o he_o alone_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o praise_n imaginable_a not_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v lay_v or_o may_v lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o a_o creature_n to_o god_n as_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a turn_n but_o that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o 4._o to_o show_v our_o duty_n both_o in_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o 2._o this_o song_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n yet_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o for_o it_o seclude_v not_o the_o lamb_n but_o take_v he_o in_o with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v divine_a worship_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n christ_n in_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o god_n and_o god_n here_o be_v essential_o to_o be_v consider_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o to_o interpret_v their_o song_n chap._n 5._o the_o one_o no_o question_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o other_o 3._o this_o song_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o manner_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o general_n as_o most_o comprehensive_a for_o psal._n 106.2_o who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n his_o thought_n to_o in-ward_n pass_v reckon_v psal._n 40.5_o 2._o that_o it_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o amen_o as_o consist_v more_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o wish_v than_o in_o their_o expression_n begin_v with_o a_o conviction_n that_o it_o overpower_v they_o yet_o undertake_v it_o as_o psal._n 106._o and_o go_v on_o and_o no_o more_o satisfy_v at_o the_o close_a than_o when_o they_o begin_v but_o end_v just_a so_o as_o always_o beginning_n and_o begin_v so_o as_o never_o to_o end_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o these_o that_o praise_n they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o begin_v when_o they_o have_v do_v as_o when_o they_o begin_v rather_o think_v their_o praise_n a_o consent_n to_o praise_n than_o actual_a praise_n observe_v here_o 1._o what_o a_o god_n this_o be_v who_o we_o worship_v who_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v thus_o worship_v and_o adore_v and_o stand_v in_o such_o reverence_n of_o that_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n isa._n 6._o they_o want_v word_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o through_o the_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n glory_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n what_o a_o god_n must_v this_o be_v that_o they_o reverence_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o and_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shine_v in_o he_o they_o do_v his_o will_n perfect_o and_o yet_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n before_o he_o what_o a_o dreadful_a god_n be_v this_o and_o what_o poor_a thought_n have_v we_o of_o he_o little_a knowledge_n of_o he_o make_v we_o have_v so_o short_a and_o low_a conception_n of_o he_o have_v we_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n it_o will_v dazzle_v we_o and_o if_o angel_n thus_o exalt_v he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v obs._n 2._o these_o that_o be_v near_a he_o and_o partake_v most_o of_o he_o will_v press_v most_o for_o exalt_v he_o and_o will_v be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o conception_n of_o god_n angel_n be_v not_o so_o 2._o from_o the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o song_n observe_v that_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n by_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o multiply_a of_o professor_n purity_n of_o ordinance_n back_v with_o power_n and_o some_o suitablnesse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o professor_n this_o be_v it_o that_o waken_v and_o begin_v the_o angel_n song_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_a and_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o glory_n of_o wisdom_n power_n free_a grace_n and_o love_n shine_v here_o eph._n 3.10_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o make_v they_o wonder_n to_o behold_v so_o much_o wisdom_n in_o suit_v grace_n to_o sinner_n case_n and_o need_n so_o much_o condescendency_n in_o pardon_v free_o so_o much_o power_n in_o overcome_a man_n stubbornness_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v they_o wonder_v at_o this_o and_o praise_n for_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o wonder_v and_o praise_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o for_o our_o own_o good_a who_o be_v partake_v of_o that_o they_o praised-for_a before_o hand_n for_o that_o we_o have_v these_o pure_a ordinance_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o obs._n 3_o if_o thing_n be_v well_o search_v in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o praise_n but_o it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n blessing_n be_v all_o matter_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o bless_v he_o for_o make_v we_o bless_v glory_n take_v in_o all_o glory_n every_o thing_n that_o make_v god_n glorious_a or_o we_o to_o account_v he_o glorious_a and_o glory_n itself_o and_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n wisdom_n honour_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o he_o nothing_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o end_n or_o meet_v as_o a_o mid_n to_o bring_v about_o that_o end_n but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o end_n there_o be_v wisdom_n power_n and_o may_v to_o bring_v about_o that_o end_n they_o have_v then_o good_a ground_n of_o praise_n that_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n from_o the_o 13_o vers_n to_o the_o end_n follow_v a_o more_o particular_a enquiry_n concern_v that_o number_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o they_o and_o it_o have_v three_o step_n or_o part_n 1._o the_o elder_n
heat_n of_o persecution_n no_o violence_n nor_o cry_n in_o these_o strait_n no_o complaint_n of_o plunder_v or_o oppression_n no_o sequestration_n no_o quartering_n there_o no_o poverty_n not_o a_o poor_a person_n among_o all_o that_o company_n entry_n into_o heaven_n put_v a_o close_a to_o all_o these_o none_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o follow_v a_o believer_n further_o than_o the_o port_n of_o the_o city_n it_o must_v then_o certain_o be_v good_a to_o be_v there_o the_o lamb_n his_o sweet_a company_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o compleat_v all_o we_o hold_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o we_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o our_o own_o nature_n there_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o great_a glimpse_n of_o the_o godhead_n will_v probable_o be_v attain_v in_o he_o and_o all_o tear_n will_v be_v wipe_v way_n whatever_o may_v comfort_v a_o believer_n will_v be_v give_v and_o what_o disquiet_v a_o believer_n will_v be_v remove_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o disquiet_v a_o believer_n that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o sin_v and_o interrupt_v of_o god_n service_n and_o neither_o â—in_a nor_o tentation_n will_v be_v there_o no_o devil_n nor_o corrupt_a nature_n flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v not_o there_o 2._o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v now_o but_o at_o start_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v it_o out_o but_o no_o interruption_n of_o favour_n there_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n so_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o the_o communion_n be_v constant_a and_o by_o the_o way_n obs._n that_o a_o uninterrupted_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o enjoy_n of_o he_o go_v together_o 3._o outward_a persecution_n and_o want_n pinch_n and_o strait_n none_o of_o these_o do_v follow_v the_o saint_n into_o heaven_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o these_o they_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v feast_v by_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o delectable_a than_o another_o they_o have_v it_o and_o that_o in_o abundance_n fresh_o flow_v for_o ever_o use_v 1_o long_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o warrantable_a way_n to_o share_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o happy_a condition_n and_o labour_n to_o entertain_v clearness_n of_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o 2._o back_o your_o long_n with_o endeavour_n to_o be_v at_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o of_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v yield_v our_o breath_n and_o soul_n do_v find_v that_o we_o have_v look_v on_o heaven_n as_o a_o story_n 3._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v all_o idol_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n for-against_a this_o happiness_n in_o its_o high_a degree_n with_o its_o soul-sweetning_a circumstance_n what_o happiness_n so_o desirable_a as_o this_o or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n without_o sin_n and_o complete_a happiness_n without_o stop_n or_o interruption_n 4._o be_v comfort_v yourselves_o from_o and_o confirm_v yourselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o happiness_n all_o you_o who_o be_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n suppose_v you_o be_v under_o tribulation_n now_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o you_o will_v get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o though_o a_o body_n of_o death_n trouble_v you_o and_o want_n oppression_n poverty_n hunger_n nakedness_n etc._n etc._n keep_v you_o at_o under_o yet_o when_o you_o come_v to_o heaven_n you_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n none_o be_v poor_a but_o all_o be_v rich_a there_o none_o be_v naked_a but_o all_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n none_o be_v hungry_a but_o all_o feast_v and_o well_o feed_v and_o suppose_v you_o have_v a_o heartless_a time_n here_o yet_o then_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n no_o sin_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cause_n nor_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o commend_v to_o you_o these_o two_o direction_n 1._o see_v all_o this_o happiness_n come_v through_o wash_v in_o the_o lamb_n blood_n think_v much_o of_o believe_v make_v that_o knot_n sure_a it_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o heaven_n hang_v lose_v that_o knot_n and_o heaven_n will_v fall_v by_o from_o you_o this_o carnal_a security_n that_o be_v among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o be_v not_o believe_v search_n and_o try_v your_o condition_n make_v sure_a your_o call_n and_o election_n and_o seek_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o out_o of_o question_n 2._o see_v heaven_n be_v such_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o here_o aim_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o we_o will_v find_v something_o of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o church-militant_a 1._o by_o serve_v god_n and_o by_o holiness_n cease_v from_o sin_n they_o that_o serve_v god_n most_o uninterrupted_o be_v like_a heaven_n count_v it_o your_o happiness_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n without_o intermission_n the_o more_o spiritual_a constant_a and_o immediate_a our_o service_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v like_a heaven_n thus_o we_o enter_v in_o god_n rest_n heb._n 4.10_o when_o we_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n and_o do_v his._n 2._o to_o be_v enjoy_v god_n company_n though_o not_o in_o that_o immediate_a way_n as_o in_o heaven_n yet_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o by_o the_o have_v our_o conversation_n lift_v up_o to_o he_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n much_o nearness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n make_v we_o like_o heaven_n the_o like_a thing_n to_o it_o in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o 3._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n flock_n under_o his_o care_n and_o tutory_a feed_v by_o he_o and_o lead_v by_o he_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o to_o he_o 4._o a_o contentedness_n with_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o lot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o carve_v it_o out_o to_o we_o to_o learn_v in_o every_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a philip._n 4._o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n care_n of_o we_o 5._o wainednesse_n of_o affection_n from_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a delight_n not_o engage_a in_o nor_o thirst_v after_o these_o paul_n oppose_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o this_o phil._n 3.19_o 20._o in_o a_o word_n study_v to_o reach_v a_o further_a length_n in_o holiness_n and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o more_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n give_v he_o his_o will_n there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o fore-taste_a of_o happiness_n have_v in_o these_o thing_n lord_n make_v we_o serious_a in_o seek_v after_o they_o lecture_n i._n chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o under_o the_o former_a six_o seal_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v reveal_v and_o foreshow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n till_o that_o first_o great_a change_n of_o bring_v christianity_n in_o request_n public_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v own_v and_o countenance_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n whereof_o idolater_n and_o persecuterâ—_n shall_v be_v disow_v and_o discountenance_v so_o far_o the_o six_o seal_n come_v to_o foreshow_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o shake_n and_o overturning_a of_o that_o idolatrous_a world_n and_o bring_v horror_n and_o tremble_a on_o persecuter_n before_o he_o come_v to_o prosecute_v the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o bring_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o two_o period_n one_o of_o the_o trumpet_n another_o of_o the_o vial_n he_o hint_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n at_o this_o sad_a storm_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o church_n from_o all_o airth_n and_o at_o our_o lord_n step_v in_o to_o hold_v these_o wind_n from_o
of_o under_o the_o type_n and_o term_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o insist_v further_o in_o needless_a mystery_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o intercession_n and_o the_o interpose_v of_o it_o between_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n we_o conceive_v be_v to_o hold_v out_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v doctrine_n 1._o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n that_o while_o there_o be_v a_o come_a storm_n to_o blow_v on_o the_o world_n and_o a_o hypocritical_a generation_n to_o be_v plague_v he_o step_v in_o and_o intercee_v for_o they_o in_o come_v trial_n and_o storm_n he_o be_v ever_o mindful_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o they_o and_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n bring_v in_o here_o to_o let_v the_o church_n and_o all_o see_v the_o care_n of_o the_o mediator_n his_o compassionatenesse_n and_o sympathy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o prevent_v their_o sin_n as_o for_o prevent_v their_o hurt_n and_o judgement_n now_o in_o heaven_n as_o tender_a as_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n luke_n 22.32_o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v here_o that_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o pray_v then_o all_o saint_n pray_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v in_o a_o trial_n without_o pray_v or_o pray_v be_v a_o special_a duty_n or_o mean_v of_o defence_n for_o a_o trial_n the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v compare_v to_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n psal._n 141.1_o hos._n 14_o etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o all_o saint_n pray_v here_o it_o show_v they_o deserve_v not_o that_o name_n who_o pray_v not_o especial_o in_o difficult_a time_n when_o a_o storm_n be_v come_v or_o come_v on_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o he_o be_v a_o pray_a saint_n especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o these_o christ_n offer_v to_o the_o father_n though_o with_o his_o own_o incense_n it_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n psal._n 32.6_o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o atheist_n that_o he_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n psal._n 14._o this_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o here_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n without_o christ_n intercession_n they_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v down_o before_o he_o by_o he_o we_o come_v to_o god_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o 13.15_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o only_o can_v enter_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o through_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o censer_n only_o it_o be_v acceptable_a for_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n the_o most_o holy_a saint_n be_v faulty_a and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n and_o preserve_v it_o and_o to_o present_v his_o prayer_n both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o prayer_n must_v be_v accept_v through_o he_o and_o whatever_o we_o expect_v as_o the_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n it_o must_v be_v expect_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o on_o no_o other_o ground_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v suffer_v to_o stick_v to_o our_o prayer_n of_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o worth_n or_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v much_o acknowledge_v but_o as_o much_o slight_v and_o most_o pray_v as_o if_o access_n be_v to_o be_v have_v another_o way_n and_o without_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o defect_n of_o and_o guilt_n that_o be_v in_o their_o prayer_n 4._o that_o christ_n offer_v and_o perfume_v all_o the_o saint_n prayer_n less_o or_o more_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n in_o no_o saint_n that_o he_o refuse_v whether_o they_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a whether_o they_o be_v faint_a or_o more_o fervent_a with_o less_o or_o more_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o whether_o short_a or_o long_o well_o order_v or_o confuse_a if_o they_o come_v from_o saint_n be_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ground_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v up_o in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v by_o he_o offer_v all_o go_v in_o one_o censer_n and_o all_o go_v up_o as_o the_o smoke_n of_o sweet_a incense_n and_o through_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o least_o sigh_n and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o censer_n and_o it_o have_v a_o good_a savour_n to_o god_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o refuse_v no_o saint_n prayer_n nor_o send_v it_o back_o unanswered_a whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o joh._n 16_o 23._o and_o the_o father_n hear_v he_o always_o job._n 11.42_o what_o a_o encouragement_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o pray_v be_v this_o and_o a_o comfort_n in_o pray_v 1._o that_o our_o bless_a mediator_n receive_v the_o prayer_n and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o censer_n put_v incense_n with_o it_o that_o it_o ascend_v not_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o right_n and_o in_o his_o blood_n it_o appear_v many_o right_n carnal_a poor_a fecklesse_a prayer_n be_v savoury_a to_o god_n on_o this_o account_n and_o none_o upon_o another_o he_o be_v our_o dayman_n this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o 2._o it_o direct_v we_o to_o employ_v christ_n in_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n allanerly_a both_o in_o make_v the_o prayer_n acceptable_a and_o iâ—_n our_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o what_o be_v ask_v without_o respect_v ourselves_o or_o our_o prayer_n except_o as_o belove_v and_o acceptable_a in_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o consolation_n in_o and_o after_o prayer_n and_o ground_n of_o quietness_n that_o however_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o much_o worth_n yet_o christ_n incense_n make_v they_o savoury_a this_o be_v well_o consider_v will_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o pray_v than_o anxious_o to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v hear_v or_o no._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a conjunction_n here_o between_o the_o saint_n pray_v and_o christ_n intercede_v as_o be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o believer_n point_n their_o prayer_n and_o his_o incense_n go_v well_o together_o as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v profitable_a without_o the_o other_o at_o least_o for_o a_o conscience_n to_o quiet_v itself_o a_o pray_a man_n may_v expect_v a_o benefit_n by_o christ_n intercession_n while_o he_o improve_v it_o which_o one_o that_o pray_v not_o can_v expect_v both_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n the_o merit_n come_v alone_o from_o christ_n but_o both_o be_v called-for_a in_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v knit_v they_o together_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v sometime_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o which_o be_v his_o own_o sovereign_a way_n but_o when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o expectation_n we_o will_v find_v they_o all_o qualify_v with_o seek_v ezâ—k_n 36.37_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israâ—l_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v all_o these_o be_v join_v together_o and_o separate_v not_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v see_v he_o have_v bid_v we_o pray_v and_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n follow_v that_o way_n and_o order_n for_o these_o who_o either_o pray_v none_o or_o pray_v not_o in_o his_o name_n can_v expect_v a_o hear_n these_o be_v knit_v together_o as_o well_o as_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n intercession_n there_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v more_o rich_a in_o consolation_n than_o his_o intercession_n be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v often_o suffer_v to_o lie_v beside_o even_o the_o believer_n not_o be_v emproven_v to_o the_o excellent_a use_n which_o do_v flow_v from_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o treasure_n therein_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o speak_v thereof_o we_o may_v essay_n it_o a_o little_a in_o his_o strength_n not_o as_o if_o we_o can_v unfold_v this_o mystery_n and_o satisfy_v curiosity_n therein_o nor_o yet_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o debate_v speculative_a question_n that_o be_v raise_v concern_v the_o same_o intend_v only_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o practical_a part_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o believer_n consolation_n we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v short_o to_o speak_v to_o these_o
second_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n faith_n will_v be_v exercise_v on_o jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n that_o be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o rest_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o attain_v of_o pardon_n or_o what_o else_o be_v needful_a so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o rest_v on_o christ_n as_o intercessor_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o we_o be_v petition_v for_o before_o the_o throne_n this_o put_v the_o obtain_n of_o what_o we_o seek_v off_o ourselves_o and_o give_v the_o credit_n and_o glory_n thereof_o unto_o he_o three_o faith_n will_v not_o only_o respect_n christ_n simple_o as_o a_o intercessor_n but_o as_o a_o intercessor_n who_o be_v man_n in_o our_o nature_n who_o have_v experience_n of_o infirmity_n and_o tender_a humane_a sympathy_n towards_o we_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o make_v christ_n look_v like_o a_o stranger_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n anxious_a even_o in_o its_o address_n to_o he_o four_o upon_o this_o consideration_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v access_n with_o holy_a boldness_n the_o heart_n exult_v in_o its_o approach_n to_o god_n that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n as_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o approach_v to_o god_n by_o it_o be_v often_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o but_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n upon_o this_o ground_n as_o chap._n 4._o verse_n last_v and_o 10._o vers_fw-la 19_o &c._n &c._n be_v this_o consider_v it_o will_v banish_v the_o droop_a heartless_a approach_n that_o believer_n make_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v come_v to_o stranger_n whereas_o they_o approach_v to_o a_o brother_n to_o a_o brother_n real_o and_o sunsible_o touch_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o affect_v with_o they_o as_o any_o brother_n on_o earth_n be_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o another_o five_o the_o heart_n will_v keep_v confidence_n on_o this_o account_n as_o to_o the_o event_n however_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n can_v it_o be_v but_o well_o with_o one_o with_o who_o christ_n so_o sympathize_v and_o ought_v not_o they_o then_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o outgate_n paul_n triumph_v upon_o this_o consideration_n rom._n 8._o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v persecution_n nakedness_n sword_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o nor_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o that_o over_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n this_o be_v well_o become_v a_o believer_n in_o strait_n and_o be_v suitable_a to_o this_o ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n and_o this_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v humble_o extend_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v mar_v the_o believer_n consolation_n here_o six_o it_o be_v even_o requisite_a to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o the_o right_a improve_n of_o this_o consolation_n so_o that_o believer_n will_v carry_v upon_o themselves_o a_o little_a copy_n of_o that_o sympathy_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v still_o upon_o their_o spirit_n a_o impression_n of_o the_o reality_n thereof_o that_o by_o meditate_v thereon_o in_o lie_v down_o rise_v up_o or_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o heart_n may_v be_v refresh_v and_o that_o excellent_a box_n of_o ointment_n may_v cast_v a_o savour_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o poor_a believe_a sinner_n shall_v without_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n and_o consolation_n conceive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o bless_a mediator_n to_o have_v such_o thought_n of_o they_o such_o care_n of_o they_o in_o their_o strait_n such_o a_o touch_n of_o a_o fellow_n feel_v with_o they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n as_o that_o a_o reproach_n upon_o they_o a_o cross_n or_o strait_a a_o hazard_n to_o sin_n or_o a_o actual_a fall_n do_v touch_v and_o affect_v he_o as_o the_o fall_n or_o strait_a of_o the_o child_n do_v affect_v a_o tender_a mother_n and_o that_o we_o may_v with_o as_o great_a boldness_n approach_v to_o he_o and_o have_v as_o confident_a expectation_n of_o a_o hear_n with_o he_o as_o child_n may_v to_o their_o most_o dear_o love_v mother_n who_o can_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o be_v affect_v and_o be_v believer_n more_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o there_o will_v certain_o be_v more_o comfort_n seven_o this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o believer_n the_o last_o refuge_n and_o whatever_o come_v it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v louse_v or_o reteir_v from_o but_o when_o all_o look_v dark_a about_o he_o be_v here_o to_o anchor_n and_o on_o this_o intercession_n and_o sympathy_n to_o cast_v himself_o and_o that_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o compassionate_a high_a priest_n will_v give_v proof_n thereof_o and_o even_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a in_o a_o word_n this_o consolation_n may_v be_v improven_v against_o want_n and_o private_a strait_n against_o public_a difficulty_n for_o he_o sympathize_v with_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v most_o fresh_a in_o strait_n because_o than_o his_o bowel_n be_v awake_a most_o stir_v and_o warm_v and_o it_o be_v a_o fortress_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n see_v he_o die_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o fresh_a sympathy_n in_o that_o choke_v it_o be_v even_o good_a believer_n be_v acknowledge_v themselves_o defective_a in_o this_o and_o will_v endeavour_v the_o amend_v of_o it_o wherein_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o this_o compassionate_a high_a priest_n will_v further_o they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o other_o sort_n of_o help_n and_o direction_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v 7._o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o find_v our_o lord_n jesus_n take_v off_o the_o suspension_n and_o restraint_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o break_v loose_a of_o that_o judgement_n which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o have_v restrain_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o double_a end_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n to_o wit_n the_o 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o 1._o to_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o and_o their_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o best_a guard_n against_o the_o come_a storm_n and_o this_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o former_a two_o verse_n to_o wit_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o 4._o 2._o to_o give_v the_o word_n and_o sign_n for_o the_o angel_n to_o sound_v the_o alarm_n that_o these_o judgement_n restrain_v by_o the_o four_o angel_n chap._n 7._o may_v fall_v on_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o five_o verse_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sign_n give_v 2._o the_o effect_n 1._o the_o sign_n be_v that_o he_o fill_v the_o censer_n with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n whereby_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v as_o if_o he_o have_v now_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v inhibit_v they_o to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n till_o it_o be_v perform_v chap._n 7._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o judgement_n point_v at_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o earth_n we_o understand_v the_o visible_a church_n here_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o visible_a church_n sojourn_v call_v mat._n 13._o the_o field_n or_o world_n because_o as_o the_o world_n contain_v all_o creature_n so_o it_o contain_v all_o professor_n good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v the_o same_o earth_n the_o wind_n be_v not_o to_o blow_v upon_o chap._n 7.1_o now_o they_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o earth_n as_o have_v tree_n grass_n and_o green_a herb_n grow_v in_o it_o some_o whereof_o do_v wither_v and_o be_v hurt_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o this_o storm_n some_o be_v still_o lively_a and_o keeped_a safe_a under_o god_n seal_n from_o it_o as_o chap._n 9.4_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o tree_n be_v mean_v man_n seal_v and_o unseal_v which_o be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o application_n of_o the_o trumpet_n afterward_o 2._o the_o sign_n
about_o it_o but_o with_o preparation_n and_o order_n which_o thing_n be_v certain_o mention_v for_o imitation_n that_o these_o who_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n may_v take_v this_o as_o a_o pattern_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v entru_v to_o be_v herald_n and_o do_v sound_a his_o trumpet_n 1._o they_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o design_v for_o this_o office_n so_o shall_v minister_n they_o shall_v look_v well_o they_o be_v design_v for_o this_o office_n and_o have_v their_o call_n clear_a as_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v separate_v from_o other_o to_o this_o work_n 2._o trumpet_n be_v give_v they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n whosoever_o he_o design_v for_o a_o office_n in_o his_o house_n he_o furnish_v they_o and_o giveth_z trumpets_z to_o all_o who_o he_o call_v to_o sound_v 3._o when_o they_o have_v get_v trumpet_n they_o will_v not_o blow_v while_o he_o command_v to_o sound_v it_o be_v not_o gift_n that_o warrant_v man_n to_o preach_v but_o they_o must_v have_v particular_a order_n when_o to_o do_v it_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v from_o his_o mouth_n when_o where_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v order_v it_o 4._o they_o be_v prepare_v advise_v and_o warrie_v in_o go_v about_o the_o work_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o sound_v god_n give_v of_o gift_n and_o order_n to_o exercise_v they_o be_v not_o enough_o except_o man_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o work_n and_o be_v advise_v and_o warry_a in_o go_v about_o it_o as_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o execution_n when_o they_o have_v get_v order_n and_o be_v prepare_v although_o the_o message_n be_v heavy_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n be_v a_o good_a property_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n 6._o they_o keep_v a_o orderly_a way_n of_o proceed_v in_o discharge_v their_o duty_n every_o one_o in_o their_o station_n and_o not_o in_o a_o confuse_a way_n so_o it_o become_v minister_n and_o minister_n be_v resemble_v to_o angel_n and_o their_o give_v of_o warning_n to_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n their_o office_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v thus_o point_v at_o here_o last_o sound_a of_o a_o trumpet_n imply_v distinctnesse_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o stateliness_n and_o power_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o carry_v their_o commission_n give_v alarm_n convince_o and_o plain_o which_o notable_o agree_v to_o minister_n follow_v from_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la and_o forward_o their_z sounding_z where_o there_o be_v in_o every_o trumpet_n 1._o the_o sound_v 2._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o sound_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v 3._o the_o object_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o earth_n and_o 4._o the_o extent_n fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o understand_v more_o particular_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a place_n and_o need_v god_n special_a direction_n in_o it_o which_o we_o humble_o desire_v we_o premit_fw-la these_o consideration_n or_o observation_n which_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n fix_v we_o in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o its_o beginning_n rise_v and_o close_o it_o be_v clear_v before_o to_o rise_v after_o the_o break_n of_o that_o little_a peace_n the_o church_n enjoy_v under_o constantine_n and_o to_o close_v at_o antichrist_n begin_v fall_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o height_n and_o the_o vial_n begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o contemporary_a with_o but_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o beast_n '_o chap._n 13._o and_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7._o as_o also_o the_o rise_n and_o close_v of_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o beast_n '_o will_n fall_n under_o the_o same_o time_n and_o march_n whereby_o it_o appear_v consider_v also_o chap._n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v say_v there_o they_o do_v most_o direct_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o spiritual_a trial_n 3._o consider_v that_o the_o five_o trumpet_n look_v clear_o to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o discovery_n open_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v vers_fw-la 4._o chap._n 9_o with_o vers_n 8._o chap._n 13._o the_o same_o person_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mark_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o spiritual_a hurt_n of_o both_o as_o also_o that_o the_o six_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o mahometan_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o the_o turk_n be_v raise_v as_o a_o scourge_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o first_o two_o great_a woe_n and_o the_o first_o four_o be_v lesser_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o now_o this_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v about_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o four_o than_o must_v precede_v that_o time_n and_o continue_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o three_o hundred_o or_o thereby_o where_o the_o seal_n be_v close_v till_o that_o time_n 4._o consider_v that_o the_o main_a drift_n be_v to_o discover_v that_o defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o decline_v by_o step_n from_o purity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o simplicity_n in_o worship_n which_o end_v in_o antichrist_n height_n and_o also_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a every_o step_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o defection_n be_v in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n penal_a include_v in_o it_o some_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o carry_v alongst_o with_o it_o or_o on_o the_o back_n of_o it_o some_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_n or_o trial_n on_o the_o godly_a especial_o under_o antichrist_n 5._o consider_v that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o point_n at_o particular_n either_o of_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o to_o show_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o successive_a time_n by_o whatsoever_o instrument_n or_o event_n of_o all_o sort_n have_v influence_n on_o her_o decline_a and_o especial_o as_o they_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n growth_n by_o weaken_v the_o church_n or_o shake_v the_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n be_v more_o clear_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n and_o in_o the_o vision_n chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o therefore_o may_v they_o in_o part_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o scope_n 6._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o change_n of_o period_n so_o in_o this_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o world_n and_o plague_v the_o earth_n sea_n rivers_n sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o world_n mention_v which_o successive_o be_v deface_v by_o the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 1._o the_o heathen_a world_n it_o be_v overturn_v together_o chap._n 6._o and_o under_o the_o six_o seal_n 2._o to_o it_o succee_v the_o christian_a world_n when_o religion_n have_v liberty_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o roman_a authority_n this_o be_v deface_v successive_o under_o the_o trumpet_n by_o that_o world_n decline_v to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o by_o his_o get_a authority_n and_o power_n on_o his_o side_n and_o bring_v the_o church_n witness_n and_o saint_n low_a this_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a world_n be_v destroy_v under_o the_o vial_n in_o the_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o sea_n earth_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v compare_v to_o different_a world_n and_o their_o overturning_a or_o deface_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n while_o it_o be_v only_o the_o church_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o suffer_v change_v 7._o if_o we_o will_v look_v to_o the_o trumpet_n as_o the_o effect_n follow_v they_o and_o to_o the_o vial_n and_o their_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a suitablnesse_n between_o they_o in_o all_o the_o first_o trumpet_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o first_o vial_n pour_v out_o on_o it_o the_o second_o on_o the_o sea_n the_o three_o on_o the_o river_n in_o both_o so_o the_o four_o on_o the_o sun_n the_o five_o trumpet_n bring_v out_o antichrist_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n the_o five_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o six_o trumpet_n louse_v the_o four_o angel_n at_o euphrates_n the_o vial_n dry_v up_o that_o river_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n destroy_v antichrist_n in_o that_o same_o method_n he_o grow_v and_o clear_v his_o church_n as_o she_o be_v in_o several_a step_n darken_v obscure_v and_o trouble_v that_o as_o antichrist_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a counterfeit_a church_n or_o world_n by_o degree_n overturning_a what_o be_v before_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o
destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o world_n be_v clear_o intend_v by_o the_o vial_n so_o this_o world_n which_o be_v overturn_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o who_o ruin_n that_o antichristian_a world_n be_v erect_v see_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n infer_v the_o deface_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o step_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o his_o ruin_n follow_v by_o the_o vial_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o accurate_a resemblance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o reason_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o overturning_a of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n till_o it_o be_v build_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v build_v but_o under_o the_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o heathenish_a world_n be_v past_a and_o the_o christian_a build_v yea_o after_o the_o christian_a world_n begin_v to_o decay_v all_o which_o fall_v under_o the_o trumpet_n for_o two_o of_o those_o world_n can_v stand_v together_o yet_o still_o one_o of_o they_o follow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o heathenish_a world_n supponeth_n christianity_n to_o succeed_v and_o as_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n by_o the_o vial_n suppose_v purity_n to_o succeed_v so_o here_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n suppose_v the_o antichristian_a to_o succeed_v all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o church_n from_o purity_n and_o that_o the_o rise_v and_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o these_o trumpet_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v expound_v earth_n mountain_n water_n sun_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v something_o in_o the_o church_n bear_v a_o analogy_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o yet_o we_o say_v these_o trumpet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o bound_v as_o if_o the_o first_o be_v contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n discovery_n and_o sensible_a rise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a void_a in_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o pass_v over_o many_o considerable_a event_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o second_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o truth_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v much_o concern_v which_o we_o conceive_v can_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o yet_o no_o where_o else_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v set_v down_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o the_o church_n first_o storm_n after_o the_o world_n become_v christian_n and_o whereby_o she_o be_v exercise_v during_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n secret_a and_o unseen_a work_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o all_o these_o to_o fix_v himself_o and_o by_o all_o which_o the_o world_n be_v by_o degree_n dispose_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o after_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n be_v find_v to_o step_v out_o under_o the_o five_o and_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o last_o three_o which_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o antichrist_n after_o his_o full_a manifestation_n from_o which_o consideration_n we_o suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o these_o trumpet_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o order_n of_o time_n there_o be_v certain_o order_n in_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o which_o precede_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o they_o to_o expound_v they_o of_o kind_n of_o heresy_n in_o a_o confusion_n as_o agree_v to_o any_o time_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o principal_o intend_v temporal_a change_n on_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o object_n of_o these_o mutation_n or_o as_o vindictive_a on_o they_o for_o their_o former_a persecution_n though_o these_o spiritual_a ill_n be_v set_v out_o in_o expression_n suit_v temporal_a judgement_n even_o as_o the_o church_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n be_v set_v out_o by_o fight_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n especial_o suffer_v temporal_o here_o when_o all_o the_o world_n otherwise_o rejoice_v chap._n 11._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o object_n be_v the_o church-visible_a the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v spiritual_a principal_o as_o be_v say_v before_o with_o temporal_a exercise_n on_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o empire_n the_o order_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o trumpet_n than_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n which_o comparative_o with_o the_o other_o three_o follow_v be_v the_o lesser_a woe_n hold_v forth_o the_o church_n decline_v and_o weaken_v from_o under_o constantine_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o about_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o when_o antichrist_n have_v his_o work_n under_o ground_n till_o his_o discovery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o some_o odds_o hold_v out_o in_o these_o step_n 1._o what_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o all_o these_o beast_n and_o in_o what_o order_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_n 3._o with_o what_o success_n and_o fruit_n 1._o enemy_n public_o set_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n without_o which_o a_o man_n be_v no_o christian_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n though_o a_o different_a person_n which_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v just_o account_v no_o christian._n this_o be_v do_v by_o discover_v and_o open_a heretic_n such_o as_o arius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n strike_v all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o violent_a storm_n strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n and_o take_v away_o many_o professor_n of_o all_o sort_n yet_o the_o earth_n itself_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n though_o tree_n on_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o all_o these_o heresy_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o four_o famous_a general_a counsel_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v convene_v at_o nice_a by_o constantine_n about_o the_o year_n 325._o wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v though_o he_o account_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o photinus_n the_o second_o be_v at_o constantinople_n by_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n anno_fw-la 380._o in_o this_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n his_o follower_n therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n fighter_n against_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o be_v at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 431._o it_o condemn_v nestorius_n who_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v person_n as_o two_o nature_n the_o four_o be_v at_o chalcedon_n under_o martianus_n anno_fw-la 451._o this_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n who_o in_o opposition_n to_o nestorius_n attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n thus_o confound_v his_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a have_v divide_v his_o person_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o peremptory_a there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n among_o author_n according_a to_o their_o various_a time_v of_o event_n yet_o without_o any_o material_a prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n this_o be_v the_o first_o trumpet_n 2._o this_o storm_n be_v by_o discover_v enemy_n satan_n come_v not_o so_o good_a speed_n he_o assay_v next_o the_o corrupt_a of_o government_n by_o remove_v of_o which_o he_o may_v have_v fair_a access_n to_o what_o he_o please_v or_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o afterward_o to_o effectuate_v this_o he_o inflame_v the_o churchman_n with_o pride_n and_o from_o it_o for_o precedency_n waken_v contention_n as_o once_o he_o do_v among_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v much_o retard_v and_o poor_a soul_n stumble_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n especial_o government_n corrupt_v who_o will_v see_v this_o may_v read_v plessaeus_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o deal_v there_o be_v with_o the_o east_n church_n and_o falsify_v of_o vote_n of_o synod_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n prove_v from_o authentic_a copy_n for_o that_o end_n seek_v and_o find_v by_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n may_v be_v see_v câ—nt_n magdeburg_n yea_o also_o in_o baronius_n this_o prevail_v the_o
mountain_n take_v fire_n and_o become_v low_a in_o its_o grandour_n and_o spiritual_a weight_n and_o credit_n and_o all_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o to_o be_v more_o about_o outward_a pomp_n than_o inward_a power_n about_o earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o spiritual_a this_o be_v the_o second_o trumpet_n 3._o the_o devil_n have_v prevail_v this_o much_o by_o churchman_n set_v on_o next_o to_o poison_v fountain_n and_o river_n which_o man_n drink_v of_o and_o live_v upon_o doctrine_n be_v somewhat_o clear_a before_o and_o fundamental_o be_v not_o easy_o overthrow_v while_o government_n and_o unity_n be_v in_o force_n now_o he_o poison_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o minister_n and_o freewill_n justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o external_a holiness_n merit_n dispensation_n pennance_n purgatory_n sacrament_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la especial_o tradition_n be_v bring_v in_o whereby_o the_o wholesome_a word_n be_v corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o native_a purity_n lose_v and_o instrument_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o who_o once_o seem_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n as_o pelagius_n origen_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o trumpet_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n the_o light_n be_v further_o obscure_v and_o the_o beauty_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n darken_v the_o scripture_n be_v veil_v and_o keep_v up_o ignorance_n foster_v tradition_n be_v bring_v in_o place_n of_o scripture_n will-worship_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v darken_v and_o grow_v dim_a make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n rise_v though_o it_o increase_v much_o more_o under_o he_o yet_o even_o than_o man_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o monkishnesse_n and_o these_o toy_n than_o with_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o profitable_a out_o of_o which_o darkness_n antichrist_n at_o last_o start_v up_o and_o take_v it_o on_o he_o in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n whereupon_o follow_v mahomet_n in_o the_o six_o as_o his_o and_o the_o world_n scourge_n until_o the_o vial_n make_v a_o turn_n and_o this_o height_n of_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v down_o even_o as_o he_o rise_v which_o series_n of_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n this_o series_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n and_o also_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o afterward_o succeed_v and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v waste_v blast_a and_o way_n make_v for_o antichrist_n by_o thâ—se_a first_o four_z and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unwarrantableness_n in_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o it_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n in_o show_v antichrist_n rise_v by_o these_o step_n only_o take_v that_o advertisement_n which_o we_o give_v on_o the_o seal_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o thing_n one_o after_o another_o yet_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v peremptory_a in_o time_a it_o or_o ascribe_v it_o to_o particular_a event_n nor_o yet_o think_v that_o one_o end_v or_o go_v away_o when_o the_o other_o come_v nay_o they_o continue_v together_o and_o do_v complete_a the_o church_n darken_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o dispensation_n under_o the_o seal_n the_o first_o continue_v till_o the_o last_o but_o have_v order_n in_o its_o rise_n so_o here_o and_o though_o something_o of_o the_o latter_a trumpet_n may_v be_v work_v even_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o former_a and_o no_o doubt_n the_o five_o begin_v to_o work_v soon_o yet_o the_o trumpet_n look_v at_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o height_n or_o its_o discovery_n and_o so_o the_o second_o be_v work_v under_o the_o first_o but_o do_v not_o break_v out_o till_o the_o first_o be_v some_o length_n proceed_v we_o come_v now_o particular_o to_o the_o angel_n sound_v the_o first_o found_v in_o this_o seven_o verse_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v beside_o the_o sound_a these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o judgement_n threaten_v or_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o fire_n and_o hail_v mingle_v with_o blood_n a_o very_a great_a storm_n 2._o it_o be_v object_n the_o earth_n 3._o the_o effect_n the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o it_o be_v like_o it_o allude_v to_o one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o much_o desolation_n be_v wrought_v here_o it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a storm_n call_v hail_n partly_o because_o of_o its_o cold_a blast_v and_o terrible_a nature_n especial_o in_o these_o country_n it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n then_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o hurtfulness_n of_o it_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o heresy_n in_o general_a flow_v from_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o to_o wit_n coldness_n in_o practice_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o affection_n towards_o other_o make_v man_n cold_a within_o and_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a without_o but_o this_o hail_n be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a blast_n and_o storm_n come_v impetuous_o though_o not_o last_v long_o 2._o there_o be_v fire_n in_o terrible_a tempest_n they_o be_v mix_v and_o this_o signify_v the_o rent_n of_o unity_n in_o practice_n and_o affection_n by_o contention_n and_o passion_n as_o the_o former_a the_o deface_v of_o doctrine_n by_o some_o terrible_a error_n so_o luk._n 12.42_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o james_n 3_o it_o be_v say_v the_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o kindle_v other_o this_o fire_n of_o division_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n do_v often_o more_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o contention_n and_o schism_n than_o by_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o kindle_v of_o this_o fire_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o denominate_v one_o a_o heretic_n which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v by_o his_o simple_a adhere_n to_o a_o error_n if_o nothing_o be_v of_o this_o as_o also_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o hail_n which_o be_v cold_a have_v fire_n with_o it_o like_o ephraim_n hos._n 7.8_o who_o be_v like_o a_o unturned_a cake_n hot_a beneath_o and_o cold_a affection_n above_o these_o go_v together_o much_o zeal_n in_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o heat_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o coldness_n in_o more_o fundamental_a thing_n the_o cold_a man_n be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o hot_a be_v they_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o their_o own_o tradition_n zealous_a but_o in_o god_n command_v indifferent_a 3._o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o blood_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o this_o mean_v here_o which_o we_o think_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o put_v faithful_a opposer_n to_o suffer_v for_o withstand_v their_o doctrine_n than_o their_o suffering_n for_o it_o this_o also_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n that_o when_o word_n prevail_v not_o and_o their_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v they_o run_v to_o open_a violence_n and_o their_o be_v no_o cruelty_n like_o this_o of_o heretic_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o 3._o the_o effect_n be_v the_o burn_a up_o a_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n 1._o by_o earth_n we_o understand_v 1._o either_o indefinite_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o deface_v in_o its_o most_o clear_a and_o plain_a truth_n chap._n 7.1_o or_o 2._o more_o especial_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v most_o solid_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v stand_v as_o that_o concern_v the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n chap._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o antichristian_a world_n chap._n 16._o may_n and_o do_v signify_v their_o foundation_n and_o what_o seem_v most_o strong_a in_o they_o and_o essential_a to_o they_o when_o their_o foundation_n be_v shake_v they_o must_v fall_v so_o here_o the_o right_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n or_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v mat._n 16._o or_o three_o it_o may_v show_v the_o spread_a of_o this_o plague_n or_o sore_o over_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o extent_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n free_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o burn_a up_o of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o this_o judgement_n on_o eminent_a professor_n some_o for_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n some_o it_o may_v be_v for_o grace_n and_o withal_o some_o eminent_a for_o place_n and_o authority_n call_v tree_n as_o taller_z and_o strong_a than_o other_o and_o upon_o all_o
to_o be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o mountain_n or_o hill_n matth._n 5._o these_o be_v mountain_n for_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a governor_n or_o government_n be_v in_o the_o state_n 2._o this_o mountain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v kindle_v with_o pride_n and_o contention_n flow_v therefrom_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v variance_n among_o these_o in_o near_a relation_n so_o also_o fire_n it_o be_v take_v for_o contention_n in_o jothams_n parable_n judg._n 9_o compare_v vers_fw-la 20._o with_o vers_n 23._o which_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a here_o that_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a trumpet_n as_o take_z fire_n from_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o church-governor_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o it_o this_o fire_n have_v kindle_v within_o their_o bowel_n break_v out_o and_o infect_v other_o and_o spread_v this_o division_n under_o this_o trumpet_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o former_a heresy_n and_o sad_a state_n which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o have_v to_o do_v not_o only_o with_o open_a heretic_n but_o with_o pride_n and_o contention_n among_o churchman_n themselves_o whereby_o exceed_o the_o church_n be_v wrong_v and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o inbringing_a of_o more_o corruption_n and_o antichrist_n rise_v 2._o the_o object_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 1._o by_o the_o sea_n in_o scripture_n among_o the_o prophet_n be_v understand_v a_o numerous_a people_n as_o to_o fit_v on_o many_o water_n revel_v 17.15_o by_o this_o than_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o though_o this_o infection_n begin_v among_o the_o churchman_n yet_o be_v it_o cast_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v spread_v far_o off_o among_o the_o people_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n and_o so_o it_o use_v to_o be_v 2._o by_o sea_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n nation_n beyond_o sea_n often_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n divide_v from_o judea_n as_o by_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n be_v understand_v the_o east_n parâ—_n isa._n 60.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o may_v well_o here_o look_v to_o rome_n africa_n and_o the_o west_n upon_o which_o this_o storm_n main_o do_v fall_v as_o the_o first_o do_v fall_v on_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n chief_a which_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n 3._o by_o sea_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v understand_v the_o ordinance_n in_o discipline_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o in_o these_o and_o by_o these_o christian_n in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o church_n do_v converse_v together_o traffic_n one_o with_o another_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o as_o man_n do_v by_o sea_n and_o ship_n who_o otherways_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n so_o chap._n 18._o in_o the_o antichristian_a world_n their_o churchman_n be_v compare_v to_o man_n in_o ship_n or_o merchant_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n trade_n for_o man_n soul_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o but_o their_o churchman_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o their_o go_v about_o their_o superstition_n be_v compare_v to_o trade_v in_o ship_n and_o sea_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o here_o especial_o a_o storm_n upon_o ordinance_n worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v signify_v as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o doctrine_n be_v set_v upon_o yet_o discipline_n and_o counsel_n be_v in_o some_o vigour_n both_o have_v some_o authority_n from_o without_o by_o constantine_n unity_n and_o respect_n from_o within_o as_o at_o nice_a foundnesse_n and_o solidity_n in_o proceed_v but_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n all_o be_v change_v first_o emperor_n become_v arian_n counsel_n become_v heterodox_n unity_n be_v break_v partly_o by_o schism_n among_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o pelagian_n and_o donatist_n which_o at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o a_o height_n separation_n from_o church_n flow_v from_o pride_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o the_o church_n member_n begin_v and_o continue_v long_o trouble_v especial_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o former_o be_v free_a and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v foist_v with_o humane_a invention_n by_o man_n who_o be_v not_o heretic_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n spoil_v break_a dissolve_v and_o burn_v pride_n consume_v all_o and_o make_v it_o contemptible_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n jer._n 21.25_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o burn_a mountain_n when_o the_o dissolution_n of_o her_o authority_n be_v prophesy_v of_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o mountain_n cast_v in_o the_o sea_n record_v here_o be_v two_o the_o one_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n show_v they_o be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o allude_v to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7.19_o which_o show_v that_o by_o that_o forego_v rend_v discipline_n be_v weaken_v ordinance_n corrupt_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o alter_v they_o be_v before_o useful_a now_o they_o be_v hurtful_a as_o be_v abuse_v by_o this_o fiery_a mountain_n fall_v into_o they_o so_o the_o synod_n counsel_n and_o ministry_n in_o many_o place_n become_v such_o as_o be_v rather_o for_o destruction_n than_o edification_n and_o church_n be_v rend_v and_o divide_v and_o stumbling_n lay_v before_o poor_a people_n whereby_o the_o second_o effect_n follow_v that_o be_v as_o in_o water_n turn_v to_o blood_n fish_n can_v live_v so_o by_o these_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o both_o now_o continue_v together_o poor_a soul_n be_v destroy_v simplicity_n of_o worship_n corrupt_v with_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n and_o all_o church_n man_n almost_o who_o trade_n in_o these_o ship_n be_v undo_v and_o destroy_v with_o this_o ambition_n for_o blood_n signify_v any_o death_n even_o spiritual_a death_n ezek._n 3.18_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kill_n of_o they_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v their_o be_v kill_v with_o self-seeking_a and_o pride_n and_o so_o to_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o be_v alive_a 1_o tim._n 5.6_o and_o deadly_a to_o other_o also_o in_o sum_n then_o by_o the_o second_o trumpet_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o government_n and_o governor_n who_o heighten_v their_o place_n beyond_o christ_n order_n and_o exercise_v that_o power_n not_o for_o edification_n but_o for_o destruction_n contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n in_o fiery_a contention_n flow_v from_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n by_o which_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v dissolve_v in_o its_o authority_n and_o become_v low_a as_o a_o mountain_n do_v which_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o within_o whereby_o many_o dreadful_a effect_n tend_v both_o to_o the_o wrong_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o exceed_v hurtful_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o live_v under_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o the_o church_n life_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a hazard_n than_o under_o open_a heretic_n for_o application_n of_o this_o we_o will_v find_v it_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o contention_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o then_o burst_v out_o among_o churchman_n exceed_v hurtful_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n 1._o division_n and_o contention_n abound_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o many_o complaint_n of_o emperor_n and_o father_n especial_o gregoriâ—â—_n next_fw-la who_o therefore_o take_v a_o prejudice_n at_o counsel_n because_o so_o much_o contention_n follow_v that_o of_o nice_n as_o also_o by_o the_o many_o contrary_a synod_n and_o contest_v for_o precedency_n in_o they_o among_o churchman_n who_o continue_v till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n carry_v away_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o these_o contention_n will_v agree_v to_o this_o for_o this_o fire_n of_o pride_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v for_o carry_v on_o these_o contest_v to_o that_o height_n from_o the_o former_a heresy_n some_o act_n be_v make_v whereby_o some_o bishop_n especial_o they_o of_o rome_n be_v prefer_v to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v more_o free_a of_o that_o infection_n and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o help_v the_o truth_n and_o these_o who_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o in_o the_o east_n as_o particular_o that_o seven_o canon_n at_o sardica_n overture_v by_o osius_n for_o that_o end_n from_o which_o rome_n take_v advantage_n afterward_o 3._o in_o these_o counsel_n upon_o this_o occasion_n
more_o particular_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n by_o star_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v understand_v minister_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o by_o receive_v light_n from_o christ_n shall_v hold_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o a_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n be_v one_o eminent_a for_o part_n gift_n place_n or_o in_o estimation_n for_o holiness_n make_v a_o great_a show_n yet_o not_o have_v much_o reality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o glance_a counterfeit_a light_n noâ—_n proceed_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n as_o that_o of_o the_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n but_o kindle_v from_o some_o external_a thing_n as_o that_o of_o a_o lamp_n be_v nor_o so_o solid_a as_o the_o former_a though_o have_v more_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a appearance_n 2._o this_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o straight_a and_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o corrupt_v these_o fountain_n and_o water_n error_n bring_v folk_n low_a even_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n as_o profanity_n do_v when_o this_o wildfire_n of_o self-seeking_a be_v by_o pride_n kindle_v and_o by_o part_n and_o gift_n without_o grace_n entertain_v it_o soon_o bring_v down_o the_o great_a star_n that_o take_v not_o its_o light_n from_o christ._n the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v fall_v not_o altogether_o fall_v as_o be_v speak_v chap._n 9.1_o to_o signify_v a_o begin_v decay_n or_o fall_v which_o afterward_o john_n discern_v more_o clear_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o come_v to_o its_o height_n or_o rather_o lowness_n of_o a_o full_a decay_n by_o it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o plague_n be_v promove_v by_o such_o as_o by_o their_o part_n or_o former_a estimation_n have_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormwood_n give_v he_o from_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v it_o have_v influence_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sweet_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partake_v of_o its_o nature_n deut._n 29.18_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n or_o wormwood_n one_o that_o walk_v not_o straight_o by_o god_n rule_n and_o act._n 8.23_o simon_n magus_n lo_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n for_o his_o corrupt_a thought_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v well_o get_v this_o name_n which_o have_v so_o much_o influence_n upon_o fountain_n and_o river_n that_o it_o may_v make_v they_o bitter_a like_o wormwood_n that_o be_v alter_v their_o swerâ—_n nature_n bringing-in_a free_a will_n the_o deâ—ection_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o inefficacy_n of_o grace_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a work_n or_o faith_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o overturn_v and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v healthful_a to_o be_v drunken_a in_o be_v now_o like_o the_o prophet_n pottage_n have_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n that_o none_o who_o will_v be_v unpoison_v dare_v drink_v of_o it_o more_o than_o the_o egyptian_n may_v drink_v of_o their_o river_n when_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a defection_n from_o all_o truth_n some_o be_v by_o god_n goodness_n keep_v clear_a or_o 2._o that_o this_o gross_a error_n or_o this_o heresy_n though_o it_o spread_v far_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o infect_v all_o man_n some_o prime_a man_n and_o church_n be_v keep_v free_a of_o it_o or_o 3._o deâ—ection_n in_o these_o truthâ—_n be_v â—ot_n then_o at_o its_o height_n but_o grow_v the_o effect_n be_v many_o man_n die_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n follow_v on_o the_o former_a corruption_n by_o which_o many_o be_v destroy_v like_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n to_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o we_o 1._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o some_o church-defection_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o overtturn_v of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v not_o active_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o bitterness_n that_o state_n be_v passive_a in_o its_o be_v overturn_v and_o the_o bitterness_n flow_v not_o from_o it_o as_o a_o agent_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o this_o fall_a star_n be_v the_o active_a agent_n or_o instrument_n of_o embitter_a these_o water_n as_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o burn_a mountain_n be_v in_o the_o two_o trumpet_n before_o also_o the_o title_n star_n and_o the_o effect_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v agree_v best_a to_o churchman_n and_o affair_n beside_o the_o scope_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v 2._o this_o judgement_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a two_o 1._o in_o its_o object_n more_o immediate_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n manifest_v grace_n 2._o in_o its_o rise_n it_o be_v from_o some_o eminent_a preacher_n carry_v it_o on_o with_o more_o rational_a eloquence_n seem_v reason_n and_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n or_o by_o more_o preacher_n together_o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o not_o by_o blood_n noâ—_n mix_v in_o persecution_n as_o the_o former_a two_o have_v wait_v on_o they_o but_o by_o make_v the_o water_n bitter_a turn_v they_o into_o wormwood_n which_o be_v by_o the_o infect_v of_o they_o with_o the_o error_n itself_o 4._o that_o it_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o chap._n 9.1_o because_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o work_v and_o that_o star_n not_o full_o discover_v as_o yet_o by_o this_o fall_n and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v a_o great_a star_n but_o chap._n 9.1_o a_o star_n only_o because_o he_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o splendour_n by_o the_o first_o fall_n though_o we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o fall_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v there_o 3._o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v also_o that_o this_o trumpet_n in_o its_o rise_n belong_v to_o that_o time_n that_o succeed_v the_o former_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n especial_o be_v kindle_v both_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o africa_n for_o their_o supremacy_n this_o will_v be_v in_o the_o five_o century_n a_o little_a after_o the_o 400._o year_n weâ—_n may_v apply_v it_o general_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o five_o century_n or_o particular_o to_o â—ome_v heretic_n in_o it_o general_o doctrine_n than_o be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o by_o pelagius_n anno_fw-la 413._o nâ—storius_n 429._o eutyches_n about_o 448._o and_o other_o gross_a heretic_n and_o these_o error_n exceed_o foment_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o eutycheaâ—s_n by_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o a_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n call_v pradatoriuâ—_n because_o of_o its_o â—nfamous_a proceed_n against_o flavianus_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o eâ—tychet_n by_o dioscorus_n mean_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o which_o it_o be_v protest_v against_o as_o no_o synod_n by_o anatolius_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o aâ—tioch_n but_o which_o be_v more_o though_o there_o be_v many_o eminent_a man_n who_o stand_v against_o these_o error_n yet_o a_o great_a decay_n of_o true_a doctrine_n creep_v in_o among_o good_a man_n that_o never_o do_v wear_v out_o again_o but_o grow_v still_o more_o in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n about_o satisfaction_n penance_n freewill_a merit_n of_o work_n possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n this_o application_n in_o this_o last_o respect_n we_o suppose_v safe_a as_o before_o show_v the_o church_n or_o churchman_n general_o to_o fall_v from_o true_a light_n and_o to_o be_v kindle_v with_o zeal_n for_o superstition_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o in_o this_o age_n uniersal_o corrupt_v the_o church_n in_o that_o height_n that_o follow_v but_o a_o three_o part_n i.e._n many_o be_v keep_v free_a yet_o way_n be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o the_o church_n decline_v and_o fall_n be_v begin_v which_o stay_v not_o till_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n this_o agree_v to_o the_o story_n consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o the_o scope_n which_o show_v the_o church_n decay_n by_o degree_n and_o antichrist_n gradual_a rise_n his_o doctrine_n though_o not_o his_o supremacy_n get_v much_o foot_n in_o this_o age_n and_o also_o with_o the_o type_n here_o 1._o of_o a_o star_n fall_v which_o we_o will_v find_v be_v fall_v chap._n 9.1_o 2._o it_o corrupt_v fountain_n and_o stream_n insensible_o not_o strike_v so_o direct_o at_o the_o foundation_n as_o the_o former_a particular_a heresy_n do_v but_o keep_v
of_o it_o anâ—_n the_o night_n likewise_o because_o the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n that_o give_v light_a by_o night_n they_o be_v all_o darken_a and_o smite_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o particular_a cause_n or_o mean_v wherâ—_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v as_o under_o the_o former_a trumpet_n wasmention_v by_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n we_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v under_o they_o light_n of_o all_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n compare_v to_o light_n psal._n 119.105_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v call_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v see_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v therein_o mal._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n see_v also_o matth._n 4.16_o or_o also_o the_o light_n of_o order_n comeliness_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o matth._n 5.17_o so_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o be_v call_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o minister_n compare_v to_o star_n and_o the_o general_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o these_o term_n isa._n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o consequent_o the_o diminish_n and_o contract_n of_o these_o light_n must_v be_v the_o decline_a and_o decay_v of_o light_n in_o the_o church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n and_o power_n in_o practice_n these_o by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n be_v quite_o dimn_v eclipse_v and_o darken_v a_o three_o part_n be_v but_o smite_v and_o darken_v and_o shine_v not_o which_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o total_a eclipse_n follow_v under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v whole_o darken_v chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v high_a and_o of_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o less_o than_o these_o that_o follow_v in_o degree_n but_o little_a odds_o in_o kind_n from_o the_o five_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a as_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n affect_v the_o sun_n and_o light_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n also_o in_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a instrument_n name_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o relate_v to_o no_o particular_a heresy_n or_o defection_n different_a from_o the_o former_a or_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o to_o no_o particular_a heretic_n but_o be_v a_o further_o and_o high_a degree_n and_o step_n of_o that_o same_o decline_a â—lowing_v not_o from_o without_o but_o from_o within_o insensiblie_o grow_v by_o a_o general_a decline_a till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o top_n in_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o six_o century_n be_v from_o consider_v of_o the_o story_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o that_o age_n light_n be_v exceed_o though_o not_o full_o darken_a and_o many_o thing_n remarkable_a suit_n this_o type_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a heresy_n nor_o prime_a heretic_n in_o all_o that_o century_n though_o former_a heresy_n as_o that_o of_o arius_n eutyches_n etc._n etc._n spread_v more_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a heretic_n that_o arise_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o this_o darken_n as_o in_o the_o formeâ—_n there_o be_v to_o wit_n pelagius_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o eutyches_n see_v cent._n 6._o preface_n and_o cap._n 1._o 2._o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o general_a decay_n of_o simple_a purity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n government_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o that_o century_n may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o 〈…〉_z gregorius_n 〈…〉_z his_o life_n by_o platina_n monastery_n superstitious_a day_n doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o tradition_n increase_v etc._n etc._n see_v cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o &_o 7._o where_o the_o build_n of_o abbacy_n desert_v of_o marriage_n even_o by_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o devotion_n be_v mention_v 3._o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v very_o low_o now_o in_o the_o church_n few_o able_a man_n be_v mark_v to_o have_v live_v in_o this_o century_n which_o certain_o show_v great_a decay_n of_o light_n they_o be_v light_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o two_o eminent_o mark_v fulgentius_n and_o gregorius_n magnus_n who_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o eutychean_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v well_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n their_o infirmity_n and_o decline_v from_o purity_n especial_o of_o the_o last_o appear_z and_o yet_o never_o be_v there_o in_o rome_n be_v far_o such_o a_o bishop_n after_o he_o in_o any_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o worst_a of_o these_o who_o go_v before_o he_o and_o the_o best_a of_o these_o who_o follow_v 4._o that_o old_a heresy_n by_o that_o occasion_n do_v thrive_v well_o the_o eutychean_o especial_o 5._o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n he_o countenance_v this_o heresy_n and_o though_o before_o his_o coronation_n he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o nicean_a and_o chalcedon_n faith_n whereby_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v yet_o after_o he_o retract_v and_o become_v a_o great_a persecuter_n banish_v and_o cut_v off_o many_o able_a honest_a minister_n especial_o euphâ—mius_n who_o crown_v he_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v back_o his_o subscription_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o communicate_v as_o infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o also_o macedonius_n his_o successor_n and_o sundry_a other_o for_o not_o admit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v appoint_v some_o acriter_fw-la impugnantes_fw-la alii_fw-la imprudentius_fw-la defendentes_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicaenum_n say_v the_o story_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v that_o council_n mention_v because_o it_o condemn_v his_o tenant_n 6._o this_o age_n be_v remarkable_a from_o the_o pride_n and_o practice_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o by_o the_o consent_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o what_o folâ—_n lowed_a upon_o that_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o write_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o zeal_n and_o humility_n among_o bishop_n by_o their_o bussy_a themselves_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v account_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n derogate_a from_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o if_o one_o only_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o stile_n that_o no_o apostle_n even_o peter_n do_v ever_o assume_v 3._o he_o conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o see_v a_o priest_n so_o exalt_v himself_o and_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n ready_a to_o advance_v he_o for_o say_v he_o what_o be_v antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o temple_n as_o god_n but_o a_o priest_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o his_o fellow-priest_n which_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n chair_n as_o by_o consider_v these_o place_n be_v manifest_a 4_o epist._n 32_o 34_o 36_o 38._o ad_fw-la johanneâ—â—_n constant._n where_o these_o word_n be_v rex_fw-la superbia_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la est_fw-la exercitus_fw-la quia_fw-la cervici_fw-la militant_a superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o add_v mauritium_n aug._n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la cuique_fw-la se_fw-la universaleâ—_n episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_o elatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la qui_fw-la superbiendo_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponit_fw-la and_o as_o he_o say_v epist._n 34._o lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la constantiam_fw-la augustam_fw-la he_o imitate_v the_o devil_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v above_o his_o colleague_n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n fall_v into_o and_o agree_v so_o well_o to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o succeed_a trumpet_n it_o seem_v clear_o applicable_a to_o it_o especial_o consider_v that_o these_o debate_n make_v way_n exceed_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o step_v up_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la before_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_n there_o be_v a_o
little_a interruption_n make_v to_o john_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o it_o a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_o hear_v have_v a_o sad_a proclamation_n woe_n wo_n wo_n repeat_v thrice_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o hard_a and_o great_a woe_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o under_o the_o former_a four_o and_o whether_o we_o take_v these_o woe_n as_o denounce_v judgement_n or_o as_o lament_v over_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v come_v as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v alace_o alace_o alace_o it_o turn_v to_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a woe_n come_v it_o be_v clear_a here_o 1._o that_o interruption_n for_o john_n clear_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o pprophecy_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o trumpet_n these_o three_o have_v order_n and_o follow_v the_o former_a four_o 3._o that_o the_o next_o trumpet_n be_v not_o the_o saracen_n neither_o do_v the_o former_a look_n main_o to_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o story_n that_o the_o empire_n suffer_v more_o from_o the_o goth_n and_o these_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n than_o it_o do_v from_o the_o saracen_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o turk_n so_o in_o that_o way_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v not_o that_o remarkable_a and_o palpable_a gradation_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v employ_v among_o these_o woe_n some_o apply_v this_o to_o gregorius_n because_o of_o his_o prediction_n foresay_a and_o the_o word_n agree_v well_o to_o his_o time_n but_o this_o angel_n foretell_v three_o woe_n and_o he_o do_v but_o foretell_v one_o at_o most_o it_o be_v like_o therefore_o that_o no_o person_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o angel_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o lord_n by_o it_o give_v john_n and_o by_o he_o other_o warning_n that_o there_o be_v sad_a thing_n come_v after_o the_o first_o four_o have_v come_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o one_o be_v like_o light_n the_o other_o like_o darkness_n the_o one_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a the_o other_o comfortless_o and_o hurtful_a obs._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o decline_v among_o minister_n and_o professor_n in_o a_o church_n be_v such_o that_o when_o once_o begin_v it_o grow_v obs._n 3_o the_o nature_n of_o judgement_n when_o once_o inflict_v they_o ordinary_o pursue_v a_o person_n or_o people_n and_o the_o great_a come_v last_v when_o people_n abuse_v the_o light_n it_o draw_v on_o the_o darken_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n and_o it_o rest_v not_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n unthankfulness_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thes._n 2.11_o 12._o obs._n 4._o god_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o give_v warning_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v that_o these_o three_o great_a plague_n come_v not_o on_o they_o unaware_o he_o warn_v that_o folk_n may_v repent_v and_o his_o own_o may_v be_v arm_v ere_o judgement_n come_v 5._o the_o angel_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n thrice_o observe_v that_o spiritual_a judgement_n or_o offence_n have_v many_o woe_n in_o they_o and_o warning_n against_o they_o will_v be_v double_v and_o tripled_a and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o when_o once_o such_o judgement_n seize_v upon_o people_n they_o get_v not_o easy_o out_o from_o under_o they_o and_o be_v not_o easy_o affect_v with_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o woe_n proclaim_v thrice_o and_o so_o loud_o lecture_n i._n chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n 6._o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n and_o on_o their_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o chariot_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n 10._o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n 11._o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n the_o five_o angel_n sound_v here_o where_o the_o first_o of_o the_o great_a woe_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o what_o dreadful_a nature_n it_o be_v the_o woe_n that_o be_v prefaced_a to_o the_o sound_v of_o it_o may_v declare_v it_o will_v concern_v the_o open_n of_o all_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o woe_n this_o judgement_n speak_v particular_o and_o to_o what_o it_o relate_v it_o be_v more_o large_o describe_v than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a because_o the_o tentation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o of_o more_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o church_n or_o christian_a world_n whereupon_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n do_v fall_v for_o these_o last_o three_o do_v signify_v great_a degree_n of_o wrath_n upon_o these_o who_o have_v despise_v and_o abuse_v the_o former_a lesser_a woe_n 2._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o antichristian_a bring_v in_o its_o place_n as_o be_v say_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o the_o trumpet_n for_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v in_o be_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o the_o vial_n begin_v it_o must_v therefore_o have_v attain_v that_o be_v under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o especial_o under_o the_o immediate_a forego_v trumpet_n see_v the_o seven_o find_v it_o at_o its_o height_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o christian_a world_n i.e._n the_o pure_a church_n must_v be_v decay_v under_o these_o trumpet_n where_o the_o antichristian_a come_v to_o its_o be_v see_v two_o of_o these_o world_n can_v consist_v together_o yea_o the_o church_n must_v be_v low_a and_o decline_v most_o under_o these_o trumpet_n wherein_o antichrist_n grow_v most_o and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a height_n as_o under_o these_o first_o two_o great_a woe_n it_o must_v be_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n 2._o that_o antichrist_n must_v grow_v under_o these_o trumpet_n and_o particular_o under_o this_o it_o be_v a_o further_a step_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o plague_n and_o the_o six_o find_v idolatry_n under_o antichrist_n at_o a_o height_n which_o it_o plague_v it_o must_v then_o grow_v here_o 3._o this_o first_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v spiritual_a plague_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o this_o world_n by_o this_o king_n and_o his_o army_n who_o advance_v that_o idolatry_n the_o six_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o same_o person_n for_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o receive_v this_o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o any_o temporal_a judgement_n by_o army_n such_o as_o the_o six_o trumpet_n hold_v
forth_o to_o wit_n one_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n such_o as_o come_v by_o the_o saracen_n for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o far_o great_a than_o the_o former_a woe_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o these_o locust_n be_v but_o call_v as_o horse_n or_o like_o horse_n vers_fw-la 7._o not_o horse_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d be_v expreâ—ly_o say_v of_o these_o under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o their_o nature_n signify_v rather_o than_o what_o be_v literal_o express_v 3._o their_o power_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v as_o in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n but_o to_o hurt_v man_n and_o torment_v they_o spiritual_o and_o not_o to_o kill_v they_o bodily_a as_o vers_n 3._o 4._o these_o be_v seclude_v and_o exempt_v from_o this_o plague_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o mark_v to_o wit_n the_o elect_n god_n servant_n but_o these_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o temporal_a plague_n as_o appear_v chap._n 11._o nor_o from_o that_o of_o the_o saracen_n often_o they_o share_v most_o under_o these_o and_o these_o mark_v one_o be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n chap._n 13.8_o who_o yet_o do_v partake_v deep_o of_o outward_a affliction_n 5._o these_o trouble_n chap._n 11._o belong_v express_o to_o this_o trumpet_n though_o continue_v under_o â—he_n six_o and_o contemporary_a with_o it_o yet_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o this_o for_o these_o trouble_n be_v upon_o the_o saint_n by_o way_n of_o persecution_n the_o six_o have_v judgement_n on_o ungodly_a professor_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n 6._o all_o the_o circumstance_n will_v clear_v this_o further_a as_o the_o mean_a by_o who_o a_o star_n his_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n as_o after_o will_v appear_v for_o these_o locust_n do_v darken_v light_a and_o obscure_a truth_n which_o show_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a evil_n on_o religious_a thing_n spring_v up_o from_o within_o the_o church_n which_o also_o answer_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o trumpet_n best_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o we_o say_v further_o the_o rise_n and_o discover_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n though_o not_o at_o first_o at_o their_o height_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n foretell_v here_o and_o must_v be_v so_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o beast_n mention_v chap._n 13._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n particular_o as_o may_v then_o be_v make_v out_o but_o this_o agree_v to_o that_o and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o war_n and_o event_n though_o in_o different_a expression_n for_o 1._o the_o very_a same_o person_n be_v overcome_v by_o both_o to_o wit_n these_o that_o be_v not_o seal_v 2._o the_o same_o person_n be_v exempt_v from_o both_o to_o wit_n these_o seal_a one_o chap._n 9.4_o chap._n 13.8_o and_o 14.1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o same_o mark_n keep_v both_o free_a the_o same_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o 4._o the_o number_n be_v the_o same_o compare_v chap._n 7._o in_o that_o number_n and_o chap._n 14.2_o 2._o that_o the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o these_o trouble_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 7._o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o what_o beast_n but_o that_o chap._n 13._o which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o the_o locust_n do_v here_o and_o that_o chap._n 11._o belong_v to_o this_o trumpet_n appear_z from_o vers_n 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o then_o all_o precede_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o woe_n but_o not_o to_o the_o second_o as_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o to_o the_o first_o which_o indeed_o in_o this_o event_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o six_o trumpet_n it_o may_v be_v also_o further_o clear_v from_o the_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o time_n rise_v and_o progress_n and_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o five_o vial_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o chap._n 16._o on_o the_o beast_n seat_n and_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o what_o be_v build_v of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v overturn_v by_o the_o vial_n and_o in_o that_o same_o order_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v that_o see_v the_o five_o vial_n overturn_v his_o throne_n that_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v if_o that_o storm_n against_o which_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o chap._n 7._o be_v seal_v be_v the_o spiritual_a defection_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n then_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o this_o trumpet_n be_v so_o also_o for_o both_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o storm_n but_o that_o chap._n 7._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n reign_v as_o the_o great_a evil_n the_o church_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v so_o also_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o chap._n 7._o for_o clear_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n will_v confirm_v both_o these_o proposition_n 4._o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n describe_v here_o must_v either_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o hierarchy_n or_o it_o must_v be_v applicable_a to_o some_o other_o see_v it_o be_v some_o spiritual_a plague_n arise_v within_o the_o church_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thought_n of_o to_o who_o this_o description_n can_v agree_v and_o in_o who_o this_o spiritual_a woe_n exceed_o beyond_o any_o mention_v by_o the_o former_a trumpet_n can_v be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v here_o again_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o world_n or_o church_n which_o be_v ovenrturn_v by_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o six_o trumpet_n follow_v find_v idolatry_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o world_n plague_v by_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o this_o defection_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o character_n of_o the_o antichrist_n defection_n must_v have_v increase_v under_o this_o five_o trumpet_n immediate_o precede_v see_v it_o be_v not_o during_o the_o former_a four_o last_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v further_o by_o compare_v this_o chapter_n with_o 2_o thess._n 2._o by_o which_o we_o will_v find_v that_o this_o plague_n mention_v here_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a antichristian_a delusion_n prophesy_v of_o there_o for_o in_o every_o material_a thing_n they_o agree_v as_o 1._o the_o instrument_n there_o be_v one_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n 2._o there_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n here_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o destroyer_n as_o oppose_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n as_o also_o chap._n 17._o of_o this_o pprophecy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o destruction_n himself_o for_o antichrist_n as_o chrysostome_n observe_v in_o that_o a_o thess._n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o shall_v occasion_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o and_o shall_v himself_o be_v destroy_v 3._o they_o agree_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o they_o plague_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o it_o be_v also_o these_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o that_o delusion_n carry_v away_o here_o vers_n 4._o it_o be_v only_o these_o who_o be_v not_o mark_v that_o be_v to_o say_v chap._n 13.8_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o also_o it_o seize_v only_o final_o upon_o the_o reprobate_n 4._o there_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n here_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o fornication_n idolatry_n and_o other_o error_n and_o be_v so_o harden_v therein_o that_o although_o they_o be_v plague_v for_o these_o by_o the_o six_o trumpet_n yet_o they_o repent_v not_o 5._o that_o delusion_n two_o thess._n 2._o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o devil_n vers_n 9_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n here_o it_o come_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n special_a minister_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o without_o mighty_a sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 13._o follow_v where_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v under_o another_o
consideration_n describe_v from_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o each_o of_o these_o trumpet_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o a_o equal_a time_n or_o number_n of_o year_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o last_o three_o trumpet_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o all_o the_o first_o four_o which_o add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o former_a four_o as_o the_o great_a woe_n 2._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v different_a evil_n and_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o can_v both_o be_v applicable_a either_o to_o antichrist_n only_o or_o mahometan_n only_o 3._o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o this_o kingdom_n and_o army_n with_o the_o furniture_n wherewith_o they_o be_v provide_v and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o tyranny_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o external_a battle_n and_o bodily_a evil_n but_o figurative_o as_o represent_v some_o great_a spiritual_a hurt_n on_o the_o church_n and_o her_o ordinance_n these_o expression_n they_o be_v like_o horse_n and_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o be_v express_o difference_v from_o the_o trumpet_n follow_v wherein_o expression_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v use_v and_o do_v intimate_v this_o 4._o suppose_v which_o afterward_o from_o chap._n 11.13_o and_o 17._o will_v be_v more_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n complex_o take_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n by_o they_o be_v the_o very_a delusion_n prophesy_v of_o 2_o thess._n 2._o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o romish_a antichristian_a kingdom_n whereby_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v long_o bring_v in_o bondage_n be_v the_o very_a same_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o trumpet_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o growth_n we_o will_v find_v it_o many_o way_n insist_v upon_o 1._o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o become_v earthly_a upon_o that_o again_o follow_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n whereupon_o do_v arise_v a_o rabble_n of_o superstitious_a churchman_n who_o work_n be_v to_o propagate_v and_o support_v the_o dominion_n of_o their_o king_n as_o his_o care_n be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v they_o there_o be_v such_o mutual_a concernment_n in_o the_o stand_n or_o fall_v of_o each_o to_o other_o vers._n 1._o the_o first_o particular_a describe_v be_v the_o fountain_n and_o great_a instrument_n of_o all_o this_o spiritual_a plague_n that_o be_v i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o star_n be_v mean_v some_o person_n the_o word_n after_o do_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o the_o star_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o churchofficer_n be_v also_o clear_a from_o chap._n 1.20_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o exposition_n and_o consider_v what_o power_n this_o star_n have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v hold_v forth_o some_o eminent_a churchofficer_n by_o heaven_n be_v understand_v here_o as_o frequent_o in_o this_o book_n the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o christ_n have_v place_v apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n because_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o heavenly_a privilege_n heavenly_a light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o heavenly_a conversation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o earth_n be_v understand_v earthliness_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n which_o the_o opposition_n clear_v and_o thus_o earth_n signify_v worldly_a design_n worldly_a grandour_n corrupt_a doctrine_n like_a to_o that_o of_o heathen_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n carnalnesse_n in_o conversation_n and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o earth_n be_v something_o contradistinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o heaven_n former_o mention_v to_o fall_v here_o from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n signify_v a_o decline_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o in_o sum_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v i_o foresee_v the_o defection_n of_o some_o eminent_a churchofficer_n who_o once_o have_v pláce_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o christian_n simplicity_n purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n to_o a_o religion_n and_o way_n of_o live_v by_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o external_a pomp_n become_v rather_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o like_a their_o way_n than_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o phrase_n also_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v etc._n etc._n be_v imply_v 1._o not_o only_o a_o decline_a and_o defection_n but_o such_o a_o decline_a as_o make_v he_o that_o be_v before_o a_o star_n in_o heaven_n to_o cease_v from_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o relation_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v account_v as_o but_o eminent_a among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o worldly_a earthly-like_a religion_n and_o worship_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o follower_n of_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v call_v gentile_n chap._n 11.2_o 2._o this_o phrase_n import_v a_o visible_a and_o palpable_a step_n of_o this_o defection_n the_o star_n be_v not_o now_o fall_v as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o i_o see_v it_o fall_v say_v john_n imply_v a_o observablnesse_n in_o it_o 3._o it_o import_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n and_o defection_n of_o this_o eminent_a churchofficer_n he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o account_n of_o a_o star_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n though_o indeed_o and_o in_o john_n account_n he_o be_v but_o a_o fall_v star_n and_o earthly_a as_o have_v indeed_o forfeit_v his_o former_a church-relation_n the_o second_o thing_n describe_v be_v the_o power_n give_v unto_o this_o fall_a star_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n key_n signify_v in_o scripture_n authority_n and_o power_n by_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v mean_v hell_n as_o be_v unquestionable_a chap._n 1.18_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o do_v signify_v his_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n 13.2_o 4._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o beast_n because_o in_o god_n secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o part_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v employ_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o wicked_a therein_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n here_o this_o star_n partake_v of_o this_o authority_n not_o as_o christ_n have_v it_o for_o now_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o have_v lose_v relation_n to_o he_o nor_o in_o that_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o as_o deputy_n and_o leiu-tennant_n to_o he_o who_o in_o god_n secret_a justice_n furnish_v he_o with_o this_o power_n as_o from_o chap._n 13._o 2_o 4._o be_v clear_a in_o a_o word_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o exerce_v christ_n authority_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o be_v fall_v he_o continue_v to_o exercise_v authority_n and_o to_o retain_v a_o key_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o serve_v another_o master_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n tend_v now_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o end_n for_o as_o christ_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o have_v key_n from_o he_o and_o when_o they_o warrantable_o exerce_fw-la they_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n so_o promover_v of_o heresy_n be_v minister_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 11._o though_o they_o think_v it_o not_o of_o who_o antichrist_n be_v the_o chief_a he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v a_o authority_n not_o allow_v by_o christ_n nor_o from_o above_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o pit_n with_o the_o key_n be_v the_o put_n of_o that_o assume_v power_n in_o execution_n such_o be_v spread_v of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n call_v therefore_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o authorise_v man_n to_o propagate_v these_o without_o christ_n call_n who_o be_v
who_o be_v not_o proper_o send_v but_o send_v from_o the_o pit_n 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o eminent_a trusty_a and_o singular_a messenger_n of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o ordinary_a false_a teacher_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o same_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o same_o beast_n mention_v chap._n 13._o to_o who_o the_o dragon_n do_v especial_o give_v his_o power_n and_o commission_n as_o his_o great_a deputy_n and_o vicar_n in_o the_o backslidden_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v two_o thess._n 2._o to_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o king_n be_v describe_v from_o his_o name_n which_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n a_o name_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n his_o name_n in_o both_o signify_v a_o destroyer_n or_o to_o destroy_v partly_o because_o active_o he_o destroy_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a because_o 1._o he_o usurp_v over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v a_o destroyer_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n 2._o because_o in_o due_a time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o both_o as_o we_o will_v see_v on_o chap._n 16._o and_o 19_o and_o also_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o greek_n as_o pilate_n cause_v write_v the_o title_n above_o christ_n in_o diverse_a language_n our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v two_o name_n one_o jesus_n in_o hebrew_n and_o christ_n in_o greek_a both_o which_o hold_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n this_o king_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o honour_n and_o extent_n of_o government_n yet_o be_v describe_v by_o these_o title_n to_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v assume_v such_o a_o odious_a title_n or_o that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o his_o follower_n but_o that_o indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o this_o title_n describe_v that_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a waster_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o all_o alongst_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n unto_o which_o short_o we_o have_v hint_v the_o application_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v sure_a upon_o the_o precede_a ground_n and_o supposition_n for_o further_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o shall_v 1._o in_o few_o word_n resume_v some_o general_a property_n of_o and_o consideration_n concern_v this_o plague_n here_o describe_v 2._o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o public_a rise_n progress_n nature_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n from_o which_o two_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o application_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n to_o be_v gather_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o hypocritical_a professor_n in_o it_o who_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o mark_v for_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o same_o christian_a world_n and_o light_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v darken_v and_o destroy_v by_o it_o which_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o former_a trumpet_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o destruction_n to_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n the_o actor_n in_o it_o be_v churchman_n once_o by_o their_o place_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o time_n it_o break_v out_o in_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o hierarchy_n and_o upon_o a_o pretend_a ecclesiastic_a account_n assume_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n it_o do_v breed_v and_o be_v support_v by_o swarm_n of_o church-officer_n the_o time_n of_o its_o public_a appear_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o establish_a form_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 600._o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o four_o trumpet_n which_o continue_v the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n and_o do_v immediate_o precede_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o mahometan_n which_o from_o the_o 700._o year_n forward_o be_v at_o a_o height_n and_o grow_v as_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n will_v clear_v this_o plague_n carry_v alongst_o with_o it_o much_o corrupt_a doctrine_n yea_o bring_v again_o idolatry_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o especial_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o overturn_v the_o comfortable_a and_o quiet_v ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o bring_v also_o to_o the_o world_n great_a store_n of_o new_a create_v order_n for_o promove_v these_o doctrine_n and_o support_v that_o kingdom_n who_o both_o by_o cover_a subtlety_n and_o violence_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o many_o such_o other_o particular_n now_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n propound_v if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n what_o will_v we_o miss_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n under_o one_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o most_o illimited_a power_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o church_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o churchman_n have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v idolatry_n again_o into_o the_o church_n be_v all_o evident_a i_o shall_v instance_n but_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o error_n brought-in_a by_o they_o which_o though_o exceed_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n yet_o exceed_v opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o necessary_o and_o native_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o solid_a consolation_n of_o soul_n and_o beget_v fearful_a horror_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o poor_a sinner_n so_o that_o sometime_o the_o great_a promotter_n of_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v these_o principle_n under_o challenge_n and_o their_o great_a disputant_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o we_o have_v one_o instance_n in_o bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o who_o after_o his_o long_a dispute_n of_o indulgence_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o sum_v up_o in_o all_o in_o three_o assertion_n the_o first_o whereof_o attribute_v merit_n unto_o work_n the_o second_o allow_v man_n to_o confide_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n yet_o as_o distrust_v this_o foundation_n so_o large_o contend_v for_o he_o add_v a_o three_o proposition_n propter_fw-la incertitudinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la iustitia_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la inanâ—_fw-la gloriae_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la totam_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o benigâ—itate_fw-la reponere_fw-la so_o that_o in_o end_n for_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n proper_a righteousness_n and_o hazard_n of_o vain_a glory_n he_o account_v it_o most_o safe_a to_o place_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n allanerly_a and_o give_v this_o reason_n if_o man_n have_v no_o merit_n say_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o confide_v if_o he_o have_v which_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v no_o hurt_n or_o loss_n to_o flee_v only_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o which_o one_o assertion_n we_o may_v see_v 1._o the_o uncomfortablnesse_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o can_v never_o comfort_v solid_o because_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o we_o may_v see_v the_o hazard_n of_o it_o to_o foster_v pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n 3._o we_o may_v see_v the_o disquietness_n of_o it_o by_o which_o sinner_n can_v never_o be_v secure_a till_o they_o have_v full_o renounce_v it_o suarez_n also_o do_v homologate_v bellarmin_n in_o this_o and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v a_o prime_n fundamental_a tenant_n of_o that_o church_n but_o have_v often_o disappoint_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n and_o have_v make_v they_o prize_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o their_o death_n who_o often_o think_v it_o absurd_a in_o their_o life_n as_o particular_o be_v write_v of_o charles_n the_o five_o after_o his_o lay_n by_o of_o public_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o retire_n of_o himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o take_v up_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v at_o least_o thirty_o five_o order_n reckon_v each_o whereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v comprehend_v many_o thousand_o beside_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o member_n of_o
here_o they_o have_v their_o indulgence_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o for_o quiet_v the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o treasury_n and_o plenitude_n of_o authority_n do_v apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o other_o who_o do_v satisfy_v and_o pay_v more_o than_o their_o own_o guilt_n do_v amount_v unto_o as_o bellar._n speak_v the_o indul_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o the_o conscience_n be_v recommend_v to_o this_o for_o quietness_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o much_o money_n be_v give_v for_o these_o indulgence_n these_o way_n indeed_o oppress_v the_o person_n and_o empty_a the_o purse_n of_o their_o patient_n but_o can_v produce_v no_o solid_a cure_n this_o great_a difficulty_n follow_v ever_o that_o way_n when_o external_a bodily_a pennance_n do_v not_o the_o turn_n than_o so_o many_o year_n have_v they_o to_o endure_v in_o purgatory_n notwithstanding_o of_o ordinary_a indulgence_n and_o this_o as_o bellar._n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 1174_o may_v amount_v to_o 20000._o year_n which_o be_v the_o great_a courtesy_n allow_v by_o this_o way_n unto_o a_o torture_a conscience_n the_o question_n be_v what_o may_v become_v of_o that_o person_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o his_o year_n will_v not_o be_v expire_v by_o the_o intensenesse_n say_v he_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o in_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o path_n way_n of_o their_o casual_a divinity_n and_o after_o all_o they_o leave_v the_o patient_a at_o a_o uncertainty_n when_o they_o have_v bestow_v all_o on_o they_o and_o endure_v that_o twenty_o thousand_o year_n in_o purgatory_n if_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afterward_o relieve_v and_o bring_v through_o so_o it_o be_v still_o at_o a_o venture_n and_o what_o peace_n can_v be_v here_o in_o this_o way_n where_o necessary_o these_o four_o be_v controvertible_a 1._o whether_o these_o mean_n be_v apply_v can_v work_v the_o effect_n when_o no_o such_o way_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n and_o be_v but_o ground_v in_o many_o step_n on_o tradition_n and_o canon_n and_o disputable_a principle_n at_o the_o best_a 2._o whether_o a_o proportionablness_n can_v be_v between_o its_o satisfaction_n or_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sin_n commit_v so_o as_o they_o may_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n as_o have_v appease_v god_n by_o they_o see_v his_o justice_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o deserve_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a 3._o whether_o its_o sorrow_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o be_v defective_a can_v be_v satisfactory_a but_o must_v need_v a_o satisfaction_n 4._o whether_o its_o own_o act_n of_o sorrow_n be_v sincere_a or_o gracious_a that_o be_v still_o uncertain_a and_o so_o can_v but_o mar_v peace_n still_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o close_o it_o must_v be_v a_o poor_a peace_n which_o be_v sought-for_a in_o purgatory_n by_o so_o many_o year_n continuance_n there_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o when_o these_o shall_v end_v there_o be_v nothing_o like_a the_o anxiety_n mention_v here_o than_o this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o hint_n of_o that_o which_o be_v follow_v in_o many_o inextricable_a dispute_n concern_v these_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n to_o wit_n contritio_fw-la cordis_fw-la confessio_fw-la oris_fw-la and_o satisfactio_fw-la operis_fw-la which_o will_v soon_o distract_v a_o weary_a sinner_n than_o give_v quietness_n unto_o he_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 12._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v there_o come_v two_o woe_n more_o hereafter_o 13._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n 14._o say_v to_o the_o six_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 15._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n 16._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 17._o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v breastplate_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o jaâ—inct_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n 18._o by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o brimstone_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 19_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n and_o have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o do_v hurt_v 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v nâ—t_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v 21._o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n in_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v describe_v the_o nature_n and_o success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o opposition_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v pester_v with_o corruption_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n by_o he_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o plague_v they_o with_o a_o more_o sensible_a plague_n by_o this_o six_o trumpet_n the_o 12._o verse_n one_o woe_n be_v past_a etc._n etc._n be_v set_v down_o to_o rid_v march_n betwixt_o the_o two_o trumpet_n and_o to_o make_v the_o transition_n clear_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o event_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v full_o to_o precede_v the_o six_o and_o no_o way_n to_o contemporate_a with_o it_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o idolatry_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n continue_v unrepented-of_a during_o the_o six_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o priority_n of_o their_o beginning_n the_o five_o precee_v the_o six_o as_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o or_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o former_a description_n and_o signify_v this_o much_o the_o description_n of_o the_o first_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o now_o come_v the_o typical_a description_n of_o the_o second_o therefore_o what_o we_o prefaced_a in_o general_n concern_v the_o order_n both_o of_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v here_o the_o judgement_n prophesy_v of_o here_o at_o the_o first_o read_v be_v exceed_v terrible_a and_o so_o describe_v as_o must_v be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o some_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a wo._n in_o this_o description_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o rise_n of_o this_o plague_n in_o the_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a overruler_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 2._o the_o actor_n and_o executioner_n thereof_o be_v general_o hint_v at_o v_o 14._o 3._o their_o commission_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 15._o 4._o the_o executioner_n and_o their_o execution_n follow_v thereupon_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 5._o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v imply_v vers_fw-la 20._o as_o also_o 6._o the_o end_n which_o the_o judgement_n aim_v at_o in_o itself_o with_o the_o success_n or_o rather_o unsuccessefulnesse_n which_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o v_o 20_o 21._o for_o the_o more_o clear_a open_n of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v premit_fw-la these_o general_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v general_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o visible_a church_n now_o draw_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n by_o antichrist_n be_v plague_v by_o this_o for_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n not_o as_o they_o be_v indifferent_o upon_o the_o world_n but_o as_o particular_o they_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o one_o of_o these_o trumpet_n after_o another_o do_v contain_v a_o further_a step_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o object_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n so_o must_v she_o be_v of_o this_o otherwise_o the_o pronounce_v of_o this_o woe_n will_v have_v with_o it_o no_o further_a addition_n to_o
to_o be_v prepare_v for_o such_o a_o time_n different_o express_v to_o show_v that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n their_o continuance_n shall_v be_v both_o for_o a_o short_a time_n as_o of_o a_o hour_n or_o day_n and_o also_o of_o a_o long_a time_n as_o of_o a_o month_n and_o year_n 3._o to_o show_v their_o alacrity_n to_o use_v the_o opportunity_n and_o liberty_n give_v they_o careful_o so_o that_o after_o the_o remove_n of_o restraint_n they_o shall_v not_o miss_v one_o hour_n or_o day_n in_o execute_v their_o commission_n and_o shall_v prosecute_v it_o vigorous_o till_o the_o year_n or_o long_a period_n of_o their_o continuance_n shall_v be_v finish_v thus_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n four_o we_o come_v to_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o and_o the_o execution_n which_o follow_v they_o be_v describe_v more_o particular_o 1._o from_o their_o number_n and_o nature_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o army_n be_v of_o horseman_n and_o the_o number_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o john_n invent_v not_o this_o number_n but_o that_o he_o have_v it_o plain_o reveal_v to_o he_o they_o be_v call_v horseman_n partly_o to_o show_v the_o swiftness_n and_o celerity_n of_o their_o success_n partly_o to_o show_v they_o be_v such_o a_o people_n as_o abound_v with_o such_o warrior_n the_o number_n we_o conceive_v more_o than_o the_o time_n be_v not_o definite_o to_o be_v stick_v to_o but_o signify_v a_o exceed_a great_a number_n both_o these_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v lead_v the_o great_a army_n in_o europe_n especial_o of_o horseman_n and_o make_v the_o swift_a progress_n after_o their_o invasion_n which_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n hear_v of_o much_o more_o numerous_a than_o ever_o the_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o rider_n with_o their_o defensive_a armour_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o it_o be_v like_a their_o offensive_a arm_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 17._o they_o have_v breastplate_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o jacinct_n and_o brimstone_n breastplate_n use_v not_o to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o matter_n we_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v terrible_a dreadful_a and_o destructive_a as_o fire_n brimstone_n etc._n etc._n which_o work_v terror_n on_o these_o who_o they_o invade_v shall_v occasion_v such_o security_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o any_o as_o if_o they_o be_v full_o arm_v and_o also_o rich_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o jacinct_n their_o offensive_a arm_n or_o their_o offend_a power_n be_v set_v out_o by_o two_o expression_n 1._o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n that_o be_v bold_a fierce_a and_o destroy_a and_o that_o profess_o without_o any_o colour_n or_o pretext_n such_o as_o the_o locust_n have_v 2._o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v say_v to_o issue_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n whereby_o it_o will_v seem_v their_o waste_n and_o cruel_a way_n of_o proceed_v be_v set_v forth_o some_o also_o think_v it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o cannon_n musket_n and_o pistol_n for_o these_o two_o be_v certain_a 1_o that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o weapon_n be_v find_v out_o much_o about_o this_o time_n 2._o there_o be_v never_o such_o abundance_n of_o they_o and_o of_o such_o huge_a greatness_n as_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o their_o european_a expedition_n in_o the_o 18._o verse_n the_o event_n of_o the_o execution_n be_v mark_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o commission_n by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o vers_n 15._o it_o be_v mark_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o threaten_a or_o prediction_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v and_o no_o commission_n of_o his_o but_o it_o be_v full_o execute_v in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o the_o speedy_a terrible_a and_o great_a overthrow_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v destroy_v and_o overrun_v by_o the_o turk_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o beside_o the_o cruel_a murder_n commit_v by_o the_o saracen_n in_o italy_n france_n spain_n where_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o settle_v vers._n 19_o their_o manner_n of_o hurt_v be_v more_o particular_o explain_v 1._o by_o a_o double_a mean_a whereby_o they_o hurt_v their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n by_o mouth_n be_v understand_v their_o open_a violence_n against_o the_o body_n the_o tail_n signify_v the_o abominablenesse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n spread_v by_o they_o which_o be_v destructive_a to_o soul_n 2._o these_o tail_n be_v further_o describe_v because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o before_o though_o their_o violence_n have_v be_v describe_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o serpent_n for_o poisonablnesse_n and_o subtlety_n and_o they_o have_v head_n a_o unnatural-like_a thing_n that_o tail_n shall_v have_v head_n on_o they_o this_o set_v out_o the_o gross_a abominablnesse_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o locust_n have_v tail_n but_o they_o have_v not_o head_n on_o they_o these_o have_v head_n to_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o discernible_a in_o its_o grossness_n than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v add_v and_o with_o they_o they_o do_v hurt_v that_o be_v with_o their_o tail_n and_o head_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v that_o this_o army_n hurt_v both_o by_o cruelty_n to_o the_o body_n and_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o their_o tail_n this_o last_o part_n show_v the_o success_n that_o follow_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v many_o soul_n hurt_v and_o destroy_v with_o this_o as_o there_o be_v body_n with_o the_o former_a this_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o turk_n also_o who_o be_v not_o more_o terrible_a in_o their_o army_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n than_o that_o pestiferous_a delusion_n of_o mahomet_n be_v of_o itself_o hurtful_a and_o destructive_a to_o soul_n and_o actual_o have_v destroy_v many_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 20._o and_o 21._o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v 1._o to_o show_v what_o sin_n procure_v so_o great_a a_o plague_n and_o so_o fierce_a a_o enemy_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o indeed_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o sin_n will_v vindicate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o inflict_v all_o these_o evil_n there_o be_v one_o sin_n mention_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n several_a way_n aggrege_v and_o there_o be_v four_o more_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n add_v and_o though_o god_n will_v suffer_v cruel_a abomination_n in_o pagan_n that_o never_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o these_o who_o be_v guilty_a here_o be_v by_o profession_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v the_o great_a access_n in_o justice_n to_o take_v course_n with_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v set_v down_o to_o show_v the_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n drive_v by_o such_o strong_a physic_n it_o be_v at_o the_o health_n and_o not_o the_o subversion_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o the_o application_n of_o this_o mean_a either_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o the_o right_a fruit_n of_o all_o or_o to_o discover_v their_o desperate_a impenitency_n 3._o it_o show_v the_o fruitlessness_n of_o this_o mean_a that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v sharp_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o prevail_v with_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n fail_v of_o his_o intend_a purpose_n but_o to_o show_v how_o mad_a the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v upon_o their_o idol_n when_o such_o a_o judgement_n have_v destroy_v so_o many_o do_v not_o yet_o effectuate_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o these_o who_o remain_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o within_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o empire_n now_o decline_v to_o be_v antichristian_a the_o rest_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o three_o part_n be_v kill_v of_o the_o same_o total_a to_o wit_n these_o on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n for_o the_o lord_n observe_v not_o what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o what_o his_o church_n by_o profession_n do_v who_o he_o correct_v when_o he_o forbear_v all_o the_o
seditioso_fw-la liceret_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la invadore_fw-mi he_o take_v the_o papacy_n by_o force_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o any_o seditious_a person_n may_v by_o violence_n take_v up_o peter_n seat_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n the_o three_o eo_fw-la enim_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la devenerat_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la plus_fw-la largitione_n &_o ambitione_n non_fw-la dico_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la valeret_fw-la be_v tantummodò_fw-la bonis_fw-la oppressis_fw-la &_o rejectis_fw-la obtineret_fw-la quem_fw-la morem_fw-la utinam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la non_fw-la retinuissent_fw-la nostra_fw-la tempora_fw-la sed_fw-la hos_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o papacy_n be_v come_v into_o this_o condition_n that_o not_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o most_o learned_a but_o he_o who_o give_v many_a bribe_n and_o be_v most_o ambitious_a obtain_v it_o and_o that_o only_a by_o bear_v down_o and_o cast_v at_o good_a man_n which_o custom_n i_o wish_v our_o time_n have_v not_o retain_v but_o this_o be_v little_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v grossness_n in_o their_o person_n for_o adultery_n cruelty_n devilrie_n john_n the_o 13._o omnibus_fw-la probris_fw-la ac_fw-la turpitudinibus_fw-la à _fw-la pueritiá_fw-la contaminatus_fw-la venationibus_fw-la siquid_fw-la temporis_fw-la à _fw-la libidinibus_fw-la supererat_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la orationibus_fw-la deditus_fw-la hic_fw-la sceleratissimus_fw-la in_o adulterio_fw-la comprehensus_fw-la confossus_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o infamous_a and_o vile_a man_n even_o from_o his_o infancy_n what_o spare_a time_n he_o have_v from_o his_o lust_n be_v spend_v rather_o in_o hunt_v than_o prayer_n at_o length_n he_o be_v stob_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n sylvester_n 2._o malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la sedem_fw-la adeptus_fw-la diabolum_fw-la socutus_fw-la cui_fw-la se_fw-la totum_fw-la tradidorat_fw-la eâ_fw-la lege_fw-la diaboli_fw-la opem_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la ejus_fw-la totus_fw-la esset_fw-la sylvester_n 2._o have_v get_v the_o papacy_n by_o unlawful_a way_n give_v over_o himself_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o get_v his_o help_n upon_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o whole_o after_o death_n 3._o great_a cruelty_n in_o their_o poison_n exhumate_v and_o behead_v after_o death_n their_o predecessor_n rescind_v all_o their_o act_n so_o that_o in_o steph._n 5._o haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la invaluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v more_o in_o chrystoph_n 1._o boniface_n 7._o hildebrand_n and_o many_o other_o 4._o innumerable_a schism_n some_o of_o they_o reckon_v 26._o decide_v ordinary_o by_o violence_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n continue_v many_o year_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o john_n the_o 8._o who_o martin_n and_o plat._n call_v a_o woman_n who_o of_o child_n birth_n die_v in_o procession_n from_o what_o be_v say_v also_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o full_o to_o be_v overturn_v by_o the_o turk_n but_o that_o there_o remain_v the_o great_a part_n undestroy_v by_o that_o plague_n upon_o which_o afterward_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o chap._n 16._o god_n restrain_v and_o bound_v that_o destruction_n for_o the_o church_n and_o elect_v sake_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v lurk_v among_o they_o 2._o we_o may_v see_v the_o tenaciousnesse_n of_o these_o man_n in_o not_o quit_v their_o idolatry_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n vial_n under_o which_o also_o it_o be_v mark_v chap._n 16.9_o that_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o go_v on_o in_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n 3._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n mention_v here_o and_o the_o man_n who_o continue_v impenitent_o in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n which_o the_o pagan_a world_n be_v guilty_a of_o who_o god_n by_o this_o judgement_n aim_v not_o to_o reclaim_v but_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o backslidden_a church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o be_v the_o world_n a_o three_o part_n whereof_o be_v destroy_v and_o two_o part_n whereof_o for_o a_o time_n be_v spare_v as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n simple_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o object_n of_o these_o plague_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n mention_v here_o and_o the_o man_n who_o continue_v impenitent_a in_o they_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o last_o woe_n and_o last_o plague_n or_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o continue_a controversy_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n but_o the_o man_n plague_v for_o idolatry_n murder_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o vial_n be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16.2_o charge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 6._o yea_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n untouched_a by_o this_o plague_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 10._o find_v guilty_a also_o of_o idolatry_n sorcery_n and_o fornication_n chap._n 13.1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o and_o chap._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o antichristian_a church_n for_o see_v such_o man_n under_o such_o guilt_n be_v find_v tenacious_a of_o the_o same_o impiety_n under_o the_o vial_n although_o plague_v by_o they_o who_o can_v we_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v but_o the_o man_n speak_v of_o here_o under_o the_o same_o guilt_n who_o be_v spare_v and_o yet_o continue_v therein_o be_v of_o new_a bring_v unto_o a_o reckon_n by_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o wonderful_a to_o see_v heathen_n continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n after_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v christian_n do_v so_o more_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o 4._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o suppose_v the_o former_a trumpet_n and_o chap._n 13.17_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o which_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o find_v it_o true_a in_o the_o event_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v overrun_v by_o the_o turk_n yet_o the_o seat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o two_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spare_v according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n i_o say_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o idolatry_n sorcery_n murder_n etc._n etc._n mention_v here_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o among_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o worship_n service_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v here_o so_o denominate_v by_o the_o lord_n from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o suppose_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o add_v many_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v apply_v this_o plague_n to_o the_o turk_n or_o mahometan_n the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o touch_v the_o object_n nature_n property_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sad_a woe_n be_v compare_v in_o the_o event_n with_o the_o rise_n progress_n success_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n it_o will_v be_v find_v so_o evident_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o as_o will_v leave_v no_o ground_n to_o question_v it_o only_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o conjoin_v the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n together_o as_o one_o for_o they_o possess_v the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v actual_o continue_v in_o one_o dominion_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o religion_n law_n and_o custom_n and_o do_v observe_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o their_o war_n with_o the_o same_o hatred_n of_o and_o quarrel_n against_o christian_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v in_o the_o event_n what_o be_v prophesy_v here_o be_v find_v exact_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o the_o consider_v of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o read_n of_o their_o story_n do_v of_o itself_o make_v the_o application_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a change_n and_o destruction_n that_o by_o mahomâ—ts_n mean_n have_v be_v make_v especial_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v not_o like_o it_o will_v be_v omit_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o type_n so_o suitable_a nor_o time_n so_o agreeable_a to_o it_o as_o that_o of_o this_o trumpet_n this_o mahomet_n live_v a_o little_a before_o and_o about_o the_o 650._o year_n a_o little_a after_o boniface_n the_o three_o have_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v a_o arabian_a a_o subtle_a fellow_n and_o no_o christian_a about_o the_o 630._o with_o the_o help_n of_o one_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n and_o joannes_n antiochenus_fw-la a_o arian_n and_o some_o jew_n he_o begin_v to_o coin_v his_o blasphemous_a alcoran_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v a_o mixture_n of_o paganism_n judaisme_n and_o christianity_n but_o of_o the_o groste_v kind_a to_o wit_n arianism_n and_o nestorianism_n it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v all_o his_o tenet_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o great_a
prophet_n and_o blasphemous_o apply_v some_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o his_o write_n to_o wit_n what_o he_o call_v his_o alfurca_n and_o alcoran_n be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v without_o error_n and_o therefore_o join_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o alcoran_n together_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o alcoran_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o religion_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o alcoran_n be_v promise_v many_o great_a thing_n and_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o victory_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o assert_v one_o only_a true_a god_n and_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o absurd_o assert_v a_o twofold_a personality_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v against_o all_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o allege_v himself_o to_o be_v special_o commissionated_a against_o idol-worship_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n have_v purpose_v he_o indeed_o to_o scourge_v that_o sin_n have_v also_o wise_o order_v that_o partly_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o instrumental_a in_o pursue_v that_o sin_n partly_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v and_o shame_n christian_n that_o shall_v be_v addict_v to_o it_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v more_o full_o gather_v from_o the_o alcoran_n itself_o and_o these_o who_o write_v of_o it_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o monstrous_a absurdity_n become_v take_v to_o many_o and_o he_o himself_o to_o have_v great_a temporal_a power_n especial_o on_o this_o occasion_n heraclius_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n have_v a_o considerable_a army_n of_o arabian_n in_o his_o service_n who_o be_v dimit_v after_o the_o war_n with_o reproachful_a speech_n from_o their_o officer_n in_o stead_n of_o pay_n do_v fall_v to_o mutiny_v upon_o these_o this_o mahomet_n so_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v their_o head_n from_o this_o come_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n for_o these_o arabian_n be_v indeed_o ishmaelit_v and_o hagarens_n but_o account_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n hagar_n to_o hide_v that_o they_o claim_v title_n to_o sarah_n and_o so_o assume_v her_o name_n after_o this_o mahomet_n and_o they_o have_v prevail_v in_o arabia_n and_o settle_v in_o mecha_n for_o a_o time_n he_o leave_v it_o and_o invade_v syria_n settle_v the_o head_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o damascus_n from_o this_o forward_a they_o speedy_o prevail_v and_o do_v overrun_v many_o kingdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saracen_n yet_o be_v restrain_v from_o have_v footting_a in_o europe_n till_o after_o the_o turk_n victory_n over_o they_o they_o become_v of_o one_o religion_n under_o one_o head_n for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o their_o union_n since_o that_o time_n their_o dominion_n have_v mighty_o increase_v under_o the_o name_n of_o turk_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v in_o the_o east_n as_o former_o but_o do_v possess_v almost_o all_o the_o grecian_a empire_n and_o part_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n also_o yet_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o overrun_v italy_n it_o be_v like_o that_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o piece_n of_o service_n of_o darken_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v here_o against_o this_o application_n that_o these_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n over_o which_o the_o turk_n have_v prevail_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v least_o submissive_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o plague_n of_o the_o turk_n may_v rather_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o judgement_n on_o they_o for_o break_v unity_n with_o he_o than_o as_o a_o plague_n upon_o he_o ans._n this_o be_v indeed_o harp_v upon_o by_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n particular_o by_o bellarmin_n be_v his_o preface_n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la but_o will_v be_v clear_a by_o consider_v 1._o that_o once_o these_o church_n be_v profess_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o under_o he_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v admirer_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.8_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o themselves_o use_v to_o boast_v now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_n destroy_v by_o the_o turk_n it_o must_v either_o infer_v a_o great_a destruction_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n or_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o grant_v 2._o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o withdraw_n from_o his_o usurpation_n in_o part_n yet_o these_o same_o church_n be_v once_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n error_n and_o superstition_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v still_o retain_v that_o leaven_n till_o this_o jugement_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o in_o plague_v they_o for_o these_o evil_n god_n give_v warning_n to_o other_o lie_v in_o that_o same_o guilt_n and_o that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o begin_v with_o these_o eastern_a church_n rather_o than_o other_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o by_o these_o hand_n to_o overturn_v the_o beast_n throne_n but_o be_v to_o reserve_v a_o two_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o other_o wise_a end_n afterward_o therefore_o this_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o first_o begin_v at_o 2._o in_o these_o eastern_a church_n antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o his_o corruption_n have_v be_v most_o free_o testify_v against_o and_o oppose_v which_o make_v their_o guiltiness_n of_o after_o yield_v to_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o ripe_a for_o judgement_n 3._o by_o scourge_v they_o first_o who_o seem_v least_o accessory_a to_o the_o guilt_n the_o lord_n will_v evidence_n how_o displease_v any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v other_o who_o be_v deep_o therein_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o that_o these_o plague_v here_o be_v only_o charge_v with_o such_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o these_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o the_o two_o part_n now_o reserve_v and_o after_o plague_v by_o the_o vial_n be_v beside_o these_o charge_v with_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o have_v his_o mark_n chap._n 16.2_o as_o if_o these_o do_v go_v a_o further_a length_n in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o three_o part_n who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o reckon_v with_o do_v in_o that_o particular_a though_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o corruption_n but_o last_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o this_o turkish_a dominion_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a power_n be_v eclipse_v and_o many_o of_o all_o order_n who_o have_v their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v destroy_v whereof_o the_o war_n call_v the_o holy_a war_n be_v a_o evidence_n beside_o the_o overthrow_n of_o many_o kingdom_n army_n and_o town_n who_o do_v direct_o own_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o want_v his_o holiness_n encouragement_n and_o benediction_n with_o many_o consecrate_a cross_n sword_n banner_n and_o the_o like_a as_o pledge_n thereof_o yea_o not_o long_o before_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o eastern_a empire_n diverse_a of_o the_o emperor_n thereof_o come_v purposely_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n as_o acknowledge_v their_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o anno_fw-la 1274._o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n promise_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a church_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o may_v warrantable_o say_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o romish_a ecclesiastic_a kingdom_n and_o that_o these_o who_o be_v destroy_v by_o they_o be_v general_o accessary_a to_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o corruption_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o possible_o of_o more_o difficulty_n to_o clear_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n relic_n and_o such_o like_a even_o though_o they_o intend_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o real_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o this_o place_n to_o insist_v in_o it_o by_o a_o long_a digression_n yet_o consider_v of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o for_o warrant_v the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o chapter_n follow_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v
most_o probable_a some_o extraordinary_a instinct_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n constrain_a the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o a_o public_a separation_n from_o rome_n more_o than_o former_o be_v 3._o and_o they_o hear_v it_o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o though_o god_n have_v give_v many_o command_n of_o separate_n from_o antichrist_n and_o of_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n in_o the_o former_a age_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v even_o by_o many_o godly_a then_o live_v in_o that_o fellowship_n and_o burden_v with_o their_o superstition_n but_o now_o god_n give_v these_o revive_a witness_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n to_o heat_n and_o distinct_o to_o understand_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o it_o do_v imply_v also_o that_o though_o many_o see_v their_o practice_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o call_n clear_v to_o all_o possible_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o paul_n act_v 9_o where_o though_o many_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o light_n about_o he_o yet_o he_o only_o hear_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o 4._o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o call_n be_v the_o duty_n called-for_a come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v clear_a that_o the_o term_n from_o which_o be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o world_n and_o the_o low_a condition_n that_o christ_n servant_n have_v by_o her_o mean_n be_v evident_a the_o term_n to_o which_o to_o wit_n heaven_n we_o conceive_v be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o glorious_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o of_o a_o glorious_a visible_a church-state_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v ordinary_a especial_o in_o this_o book_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o this_o name_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a sackcloth-condition_n but_o god_n shall_v erect_v a_o visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o beauty_n of_o ordinance_n and_o to_o freedom_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o former_o the_o saint_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o like_o a_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v beside_o what_o be_v say_v at_o the_o entry_n appear_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o heaven_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n former_o mention_v which_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n opposite_a to_o their_o former_a low_a estate_n now_o when_o they_o be_v revive_v they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n and_o under_o his_o tyranny_n as_o before_o but_o be_v call_v up_o from_o without_o his_o reach_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o same_o heaven_n mention_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n vers_n 19_o that_o be_v where_o the_o temple_n ark_n and_o covenant_n be_v and_o their_o ascend_n be_v the_o open_n of_o that_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o heaven_n as_o that_o chap._n 12._o that_o satan_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o as_o that_o the_o manchild_n be_v take_v up_o into_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 8._o and_o such_o a_o heaven_n as_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v into_o chap._n 14.6_o and_o that_o after_o the_o beast_n begin_v ruin_n but_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v so_o also_o especial_o consider_v that_o these_o witness_n be_v call_v star_n they_o be_v now_o fix_v to_o shine_v in_o this_o heaven_n of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n as_o put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n more_o than_o former_o they_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o do_v their_o obedience_n follow_v they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n their_o take_n on_o they_o that_o public_a own_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o former_a call_n such_o a_o condition_n follow_v indeed_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ascend_n be_v in_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v glorious_o and_o safe_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n their_o glory_n and_o safety_n be_v by_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v like_a with_o allusion_n to_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1._o both_o these_o resurrection_n be_v by_o one_o power_n it_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n because_o though_o it_o be_v discernible_a to_o onlooker_n yet_o be_v it_o mysterious_a and_o dark_a to_o they_o who_o can_v not_o discern_v through_o the_o many_o reproach_n and_o imputation_n put_v upon_o the_o first_o reformer_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n in_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v mark_v that_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o they_o see_v they_o dead_a they_o see_v they_o raise_v to_o their_o foot_n and_o now_o they_o behold_v they_o ascend_v which_o show_v still_o a_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a change_n in_o the_o step_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o reality_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v mar_v by_o their_o opposer_n though_o they_o behold_v it_o which_o certain_o will_v provoke_v their_o enimity_n and_o increase_v their_o envy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v call_v their_o enemy_n not_o for_o any_o particular_a wrong_n these_o witness_n have_v do_v to_o they_o but_z for_o the_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n these_o witness_n shall_v still_o have_v enemy_n retain_v their_o enimity_n yet_o be_v restrain_v from_o mar_v their_o exaltation_n which_o show_v that_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o down-bringing_a of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v by_o degree_n in_o short_a these_o two_o verse_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v again_o flourish_v and_o the_o witness_n thereof_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o a_o honourable_a condition_n suitable_a to_o their_o profession_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o opposer_n in_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la this_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o four_o glorious_a concomitant_n go_v alongst_o with_o it_o or_o consequent_n follow_v upon_o it_o 1._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n by_o earthquake_n chap._n 6.12_o and_o vers_n 19_o of_o this_o same_o chapter_n be_v understand_v great_a and_o sudden_a temporal_a mutation_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o great_a commotion_n which_o usual_o accompany_v reformation_n whereby_o kingdom_n be_v put_v in_o a_o uproar_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n waken_n up_o enimity_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n powerful_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n make_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o shake_v till_o he_o accomplish_v it_o this_o do_v real_o fall_v out_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o germany_n france_n holland_n england_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n when_o at_o first_o the_o witness_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o visible_a church-state_n separate_v from_o rome_n the_o second_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v it_o have_v no_o name_n here_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o that_o call_v the_o great_a city_n vers_n 8._o that_o be_v the_o city_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 18._o that_o be_v rome_n to_o be_v take_v not_o strict_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o particular_a town_n but_o more_o large_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o empire_n and_o dominion_n as_o be_v former_o say_v it_o be_v say_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o this_o dominion_n fall_v because_o by_o this_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o witness_n separate_v of_o themselves_o from_o she_o a_o great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o that_o dominion_n be_v diminish_v and_o bring_v down_o or_o as_o chap._n 14._o by_o that_o expression_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v be_v set_v forth_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o city_n alone_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n so_o here_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o part_n of_o that_o city_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o begin_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o accompany_v the_o revive_n of_o light_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v say_v and_o be_v actual_o fulfil_v in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n sweden_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n france_n helvetia_n polland_n low_a country_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o former_a dependence_n upon_o the_o beast_n the_o three_o effect_n follow_v on_o this_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n even_o seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v name_n of_o man_n point_v at_o
israel_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o so_o long_o beside_o that_o for_o a_o time_n while_o joseph_n live_v they_o be_v not_o afflict_v but_o well_o entertain_v 3._o it_o be_v often_o the_o manner_n of_o reckon_n use_v especial_o in_o this_o book_n to_o reckon_v a_o whole_a period_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n from_o what_o be_v most_o predominant_a in_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n three_o great_a period_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reckon_v successive_o to_o each_o other_o in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o under_o the_o seal_n be_v reckon_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o heathen_n and_o the_o church_n chap._n 13._o be_v say_v to_o travel_v all_o that_o time_n although_o there_o be_v many_o and_o considerable_a long_a intervall_n of_o peace_n again_o under_o the_o vial_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v although_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o profanity_n continue_v long_o very_o high_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_v and_o of_o antichrist_n down-coming_a because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o period_n it_o tend_v to_o that_o scope_n so_o here_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n be_v account_v one_o period_n and_o antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v the_o most_o prevalent_a event_n under_o they_o and_o his_o rise_n be_v long_o work_v under_o ground_n before_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n even_o from_o the_o church_n first_o outward_a peace_n if_o not_o before_o we_o conceive_v upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o scripture_n or_o this_o book_n to_o reckon_v antichrist_n rise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o period_n wherein_o he_o rise_v come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o reign_v which_o be_v during_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o this_o also_o more_o may_v be_v see_v chap._n 12._o and_o 13._o the_o second_o object_n be_v that_o even_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v 1260._o year_n see_v constantin_n public_a peace_n will_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 310._o and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o some_o year_n will_v be_v allow_v for_o the_o witness_n kill_v that_o follow_v after_o the_o 1260._o day_n and_o go_v before_o the_o settle_n of_o religion_n by_o authority_n which_o be_v their_o lift_n up_o to_o heaven_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o comprehend_v the_o witness_n kill_v within_o the_o 1260._o day_n for_o it_o be_v the_o low_a step_n of_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n or_o at_o least_o of_o his_o success_n against_o they_o it_o may_v well_o come_v in_o as_o the_o consummate_v of_o their_o trial_n and_o last_o act_n of_o his_o absolute_a supreme_a tyranny_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o otherwise_o antichrist_n will_v reign_v long_o than_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n if_o he_o kill_v they_o not_o for_o that_o time_n therefore_o some_o render_v these_o word_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n than_o he_o shall_v kill_v they_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o greek_a 2._o if_o antichrist_n rise_v shall_v be_v reckon_v during_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o so_o suppose_v to_o precede_v a_o little_a the_o first_o trumpet_n that_o give_v the_o alarm_n upon_o his_o approach_a appearance_n the_o odds_o will_v not_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o mar_v this_o calculation_n though_o by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o or_o ten_o year_n of_o so_o many_o it_o do_v not_o jump_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o reckon_n of_o year_n strike_v not_o so_o upon_o the_o particular_a time_n but_o take_v some_o definit_a number_n near_o unto_o it_o as_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v gen._n 15.13_o and_o exel_n 12.41_o act_n 7.6_o gal._n 3.17_o in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n the_o reckon_n be_v 400._o year_n in_o other_o 430._o beside_o however_o they_o be_v reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o must_v precede_v either_o the_o israelit_v come_v to_o egypt_n or_o their_o afflict_a condition_n in_o it_o see_v gal._n 3.17_o these_o 430._o year_n be_v reckon_v to_o intervene_v between_o god_n covenant_v with_o abraham_n long_o before_o his_o posterity_n come_v to_o egypt_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n after_o their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o however_o if_o the_o period_n of_o its_o rise_n and_o close_o hold_v there_o be_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o differ_v in_o the_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o year_n for_o verify_v the_o event_n according_a to_o this_o exposition_n give_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o we_o take_v to_o be_v antichrist_n have_v tread_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o that_o his_o follower_n have_v possess_v the_o title_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n during_o that_o time_n which_o we_o may_v the_o less_o insist_v in_o because_o it_o be_v glory_v in_o and_o boast_v of_o by_o his_o follower_n and_o as_o bellarm._n allege_v lib._n 3._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 2._o before_o the_o pope_n be_v point_v at_o as_o antichrist_n by_o we_o he_o universal_o flourish_v but_o since_o that_o time_n do_v never_o grow_v but_o decrease_v and_o lose_v many_o kingdom_n reckon_v there_o by_o he_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o story_n that_o though_o antichrist_n height_n be_v not_o reckon_v so_o far_o up_o yet_o that_o he_o come_v to_o tread_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n during_o that_o period_n experience_n through_o the_o world_n can_v bear_v witness_n thereof_o the_o second_o thing_n will_v not_o need_v much_o clear_n either_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v few_o and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n latent_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v discern_v ever_o persecute_v that_o which_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v make_v out_o be_v 1._o that_o though_o they_o be_v few_o yet_o be_v there_o ever_o some_o church_n and_o witness_n keep_v pure_a from_o antichrist_n abomination_n until_o reformation_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o 2._o that_o about_o that_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n spring_v up_o the_o professor_n and_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v bring_v exceed_v low_o for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o their_o exceed_a great_a contempt_n before_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o exceed_a great_a joy_n and_o insult_a of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o yet_o continue_v not_o long_o but_o end_v with_o a_o more_o full_a authoritative_a settle_v of_o religion_n than_o former_o it_o have_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o church_n and_o witness_n during_o antichrist_n height_n may_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o witness_n which_o god_n raise_v up_o one_o after_o another_o to_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n who_o name_n and_o testimony_n be_v particular_o record_v by_o several_a writer_n particular_o illyricus_n catolog_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la cent._n magdebur_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n alstedii_fw-la chronologia_fw-la testium_fw-la usheruâ—_n the_o successione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o and_o if_o so_o much_o be_v know_v we_o may_v gather_v much_o more_o indeed_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o darkness_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o great_a propension_n there_o be_v to_o suppress_v all_o that_o tend_v there_o away_o 2._o it_o be_v make_v out_o by_o master_n fox_n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n jewel_n usher_n and_o other_o that_o britain_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o england_n there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o oppose_v his_o error_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v 3._o this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o calvinist_n now_o be_v the_o same_o call_v waldenses_n and_o berengarian_n before_o but_o these_o they_o say_v have_v be_v ever_o most_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n who_o live_v in_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o time_n yea_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o say_v some_o of_o they_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o universal_a and_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n 3._o because_o it_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n have_v a_o good_a life_n before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n be_v only_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o reinerius_fw-la contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cap._n 4._o affirm_v inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la sectas_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la periculosior_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la pauperum_fw-la de_fw-la lugduno_n tribuâ—_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la 1._o quia_fw-la diuturnior_fw-la quidam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la dur_fw-la averit_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la sylvestri_fw-la quidam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la
trumpet_n the_o lord_n here_o give_v a_o little_a hint_n of_o the_o come_n event_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o open_v the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 19_o which_o former_o be_v shut_v and_o what_o follow_v upon_o that_o chap._n 15.6_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n thus_o open_v come_v seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a instrument_n of_o this_o last_o woe_n express_v general_o under_o the_o term_n of_o lightning_n thundering_n earthquake_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o that_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o book_n which_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n open_v chap._n 5._o and_o see_v chap._n 10._o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n these_o vial_n than_o must_v contemporate_a with_o and_o belong_v unto_o that_o trumpet_n see_v the_o event_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o be_v chap._n 16_o 17_o and_o 18._o particular_o describe_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o trumpet_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o event_n fulfil_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o avenge_a of_o god_n people_n on_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n and_o their_o destruction_n be_v also_o fulfil_v by_o it_o a_o special_a weight_n of_o the_o whole_a series_n lay_v down_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n do_v contemporate_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o event_n we_o therefore_o further_o add_v that_o we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o this_o trumpet_n do_v contemporate_a only_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n or_o with_o all_o the_o vial_n or_o at_o least_o with_o some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o not_o with_o all_o but_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o can_v be_v say_v not_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n only_o do_v contemporate_a because_o if_o so_o than_o the_o six_o first_o vial_n immediate_o precede_v behove_v to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n or_o these_o which_o precede_v the_o seven_o but_o that_o can_v be_v 1._o because_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v different_a prophecy_n six_o of_o they_o continue_v the_o height_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o her_o low_a condition_n and_o the_o seven_o contrary_o and_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n continue_v matter_n of_o one_o kind_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n rise_v condition_n and_o her_o enemy_n down_o bring_v they_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o contemporate_a with_o prophecy_n of_o diverse_a nature_n 2._o if_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o contemporate_a with_o it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n and_o most_o flourish_a condition_n do_v belong_v to_o one_o pprophecy_n yea_o to_o one_o step_n of_o one_o pprophecy_n to_o wit_n one_o trumpet_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o high_o and_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n do_v belong_v to_o one_o period_n yea_o to_o one_o step_n of_o the_o same_o period_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o low_a than_o under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o do_v clear_a and_o what_o precee_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v confirm_v and_o enemy_n be_v never_o high_o tread_v all_o under_o foot_n on_o the_o contrary_a during_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o flourish_v the_o plague_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o seat_n and_o himself_o take_v and_o cast_v in_o the_o lake_n by_o the_o six_o vial_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a that_o such_o contrary_a event_n as_o antichrist_n height_n and_o ruin_n shall_v belong_v to_o one_o period_n yea_o to_o the_o six_o part_n of_o one_o period_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v show_v in_o no_o other_o step_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n wherein_o two_o such_o contrary_a event_n be_v comprehend_v either_o among_o the_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n they_o can_v then_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n they_o must_v therefore_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o 3._o these_o vial_n as_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o one_o kind_n so_o be_v they_o one_o principal_a pprophecy_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v divide_v so_o as_o to_o contemporate_a some_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o other_o with_o the_o six_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o divide_v the_o trumpet_n to_o contemporate_a some_o of_o they_o with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o other_o with_o the_o seal_n precede_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n keep_v the_o same_o form_n in_o express_v this_o principal_a pprophecy_n by_o seven_o vial_n as_o in_o the_o former_a by_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n 4._o this_o do_v confirm_v it_o also_o that_o the_o contemporate_n of_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n will_v certain_o lengthen_v it_o to_o a_o exceed_a disproportionablenesse_n for_o antichrist_n height_n and_o dominion_n take_v up_o a_o long_a time_n these_o six_o vial_n also_o take_v in_o a_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v safe_a therefore_o to_o contemporate_a all_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o their_o beginning_n be_v at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o close_a their_o duration_n must_v be_v the_o same_o also_o 5._o this_o seven_o trumpet_n blow_v immediate_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n now_o the_o six_o first_o vial_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o woe_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o woe_n because_o of_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n that_o come_v by_o it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o these_o six_o vial_n that_o destroy_v antichrist_n contain_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v plague_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v on_o antichrist_n by_o they_o neither_o can_v well_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v call_v the_o three_o woe_n as_o bring_v a_o woe_n with_o it_o to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n if_o so_o be_v the_o six_o first_o vial_n do_v precede_v it_o for_o they_o destroy_v he_o they_o must_v therefore_o begin_v together_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o make_v some_o press_n for_o the_o contemporate_n of_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v bear_v out_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o be_v yet_o full_o to_o come_v and_o so_o although_o the_o vial_n be_v begin_v there_o may_v be_v the_o free_a access_n to_o divine_a concern_v suppose_v strange_a event_n of_o that_o trumpet_n but_o from_o what_o be_v former_o say_v in_o the_o precede_a lecture_n and_o what_o further_o may_v be_v say_v chap._n 20._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v already_o which_o do_v confirm_v the_o synchronism_n lay_v down_o there_o be_v two_o main_a objection_n here_o 1._o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n suppon_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o antichrist_n and_o all_o enemy_n because_o of_o these_o expression_n the_o lord_n omnipotent_a reign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v verify_v during_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o antichrist_n be_v high_a by_o his_o frog_n conveen_a king_n and_o nation_n against_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n only_o answ._n this_o argument_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n for_o this_o do_v not_o show_v event_n precede_v the_o blow_n of_o this_o trumpet_n or_o what_o case_n the_o church_n and_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o when_o it_o shall_v blow_v but_o by_o anticipation_n these_o phrase_n do_v express_v what_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o blow_v thereof_o and_o what_o a_o wonderful_a change_n may_v be_v expect_v by_o it_o and_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o manner_n use_v in_o all_o the_o other_o type_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n whereby_o the_o church_n estate_n be_v paint_v out_o according_a as_o by_o the_o effect_n typify_v it_o be_v to_o be_v it_o do_v therefore_o rather_o infer_v the_o contrary_a thus_o if_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n nation_n become_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v not_o follow_v antichrist_n final_a overthrow_n but_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o because_o by_o it_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v from_o he_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a from_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v posterior_n to_o
praise_n for_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n under_o strait_n and_o 2._o to_o show_v a_o suitablnesse_n in_o god_n work_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o this_o show_v the_o right_a way_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n work_n to_o have_v right_a impression_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o also_o suitable_a expression_n of_o these_o this_o word_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o people_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n but_o 1._o it_o suppon_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o work_n 2._o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o worker_n 3._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o 4._o a_o reckon_n of_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o 5._o a_o heartiness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v which_o do_v imply_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n full_a domineer_a the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o reign_v have_v have_v his_o power_n obscure_v by_o that_o tyranny_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o any_o flourish_a condition_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o notable_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o refreshfull_a to_o god_n people_n when_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o have_v of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o glorify_v in_o the_o flourish_a of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o praise_n relate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n against_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 18._o this_o work_n of_o justice_n be_v five_o way_n amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o 1._o in_o the_o nature_n and_o height_n of_o it_o and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v god_n sometime_o seem_v to_o oversee_v wrong_n but_o he_o have_v a_o time_n of_o call_v to_o a_o reckon_n when_o wrath_n will_v not_o be_v delay_v as_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o angel_n chap._n 10._o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o on_o who_o it_o come_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a the_o world_n be_v in_o top_n with_o christ_n church_n have_v hatred_n against_o his_o people_n even_o then_o seasonable_o god_n try_v the_o vengeance_n and_o that_o not_o on_o particular_a person_n only_o but_o on_o nation_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v call_v dead_a as_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n and_o so_o account_v among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o look_v to_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o prophet_n former_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o professor_n chap._n 20._o as_o impossible_a and_o improbable_a it_o be_v no_o less_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n through_o that_o desperate-like_a condition_n she_o be_v under_o than_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o last_o two_o amplification_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o universality_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v universality_n be_v express_v in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o small_a and_o great_a shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n it_o be_v say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o show_v god_n appoint_v of_o time_n and_o period_n even_o before_o they_o come_v and_o that_o every_o event_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v welcome_v by_o god_n people_n in_o his_o time_n the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o proceed_n be_v two_o way_n express_v 1._o his_o keep_a promise_n to_o his_o own_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a this_o recompense_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v knit_v it_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o tie_v himself_o by_o grace_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o he_o account_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o right_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o because_o he_o allow_v it_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o former_a suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o prophet_n be_v first_o name_v to_o be_v recompense_v because_o both_o their_o work_n and_o suffering_n be_v great_a then_o all_o his_o saint_n follow_v even_o small_a and_o great_a there_o be_v none_o who_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o how_o mean_a soever_o their_o part_n be_v and_o obscure_v their_o place_n be_v that_o shall_v miss_v of_o the_o recompense_n when_o god_n time_n of_o reward_v come_v and_o this_o look_v particular_o to_o the_o suffer_a prophet_n former_o mention_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o &c_n &c_n who_o be_v now_o vindicate_v when_o god_n make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o psal._n 58._o and_o it_o be_v this_o judgement_n which_o principal_o be_v relate_v unto_o 2._o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o proceed_n towards_o his_o enemy_n they_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n here_o god_n meet_v they_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n which_o be_v particular_o mark_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16.5_o 6._o this_o work_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o scope_n do_v clear_a but_o to_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v his_o people_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n thus_o express_v for_o the_o reason_n give_v chap._n 6._o where_o his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o heathenish_a persecuter_n be_v set_v down_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o thank_v thou_o for_o this_o dispensation_n whereby_o thy_o wrath_n be_v manifest_v upon_o antichrist_n and_o thy_o goodness_n to_o thy_o people_n and_o as_o moses_n sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n exod._n 15._o after_o the_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n so_o now_o do_v we_o for_o thy_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a egypt_n vers_fw-la 8._o on_o which_o consideration_n chap._n 15._o their_o song_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n also_o which_o do_v confirm_v the_o coincidencie_a of_o this_o trumpet_n with_o these_o vial_n the_o three_o way_n whereby_o this_o event_n be_v express_v be_v by_o sign_n vers_n 19_o point_v at_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o spread_a of_o reformation_n increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wrath_n against_o enemy_n the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o two_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n proper_o in_o heaven_n chap._n 21_o 22._o but_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o allusion_n be_v to_o the_o manner_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o time_n of_o universal_a corruption_n and_o defection_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ahaz_n be_v to_o who_o in_o several_a thing_n antichrist_n may_v well_o be_v parallel_v then_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o see_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n such_o as_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o first_o step_n be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 29.3_o and_o the_o people_n have_v again_o access_n to_o the_o public_a service_n so_o here_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o temple_n be_v shut_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v dishaunt_v and_o in_o god_n secret_a way_n the_o temple_n be_v measure_v by_o for_o a_o few_o and_o the_o testimony_n be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o disciple_n now_o the_o day_n after_o the_o witness_n revive_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o expression_n be_v and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o see_v of_o it_o import_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n which_o will_v agree_v in_o one_o either_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n so_o it_o signify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o under_o popery_n be_v obscure_v by_o superstition_n multitude_n of_o mediator_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v scarce_o discernible_a to_o people_n now_o not_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n door_n open_v but_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 25.6_o the_o vail_n be_v draw_v by_o
and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a ark_n become_v discernible_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n or_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o ark_n as_o it_o include_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n so_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n former_o veil_v to_o the_o people_n so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n now_o by_o this_o reformation_n it_o be_v become_v familiar_a to_o they_o they_o hear_v it_o in_o their_o own_o language_n may_v read_v it_o in_o their_o family_n carry_v it_o about_o with_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o enemy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n voice_n thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a bail_n expression_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o when_o the_o great_a temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o heathenish_a persecuter_n be_v consummate_v it_o be_v also_o mention_v chap._n 16._o we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o general_a hint_n of_o what_o the_o seven_o vial_n afterward_o express_v as_o be_v say_v for_o chap._n 15.5_o 6._o immediate_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o seven_o angel_n with_o the_o vial_n come_v forth_o as_o be_v former_o keep_v up_o now_o they_o appear_v by_o this_o similitude_n of_o open_v the_o temple_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a time_n during_o their_o great_a defection_n there_o be_v still_o some_o temple_n and_o church_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o new_a temple_n build_v nor_o new_a circumcision_n institute_v nor_o priest_n appoint_v but_o corruption_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o temple_n and_o priest_n put_v again_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n and_o duty_n so_o during_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o church_n temple_n ordinance_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o to_o public_a in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n and_o new_a ordinance_n or_o appoint_v new_a officer_n but_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o the_o former_a corruption_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o officer_n to_o their_o own_o former_a use_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o temple_n after_o reformation_n which_o be_v before_o but_o now_o it_o be_v open_v the_o woman_n chap._n 12._o be_v the_o same_o under_o persecution_n while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n during_o the_o 1260._o day_n that_o she_o be_v before_o her_o flee_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o after_o her_o return_n from_o the_o wilderness_n only_o that_o which_o by_o antichrist_n addition_n be_v veil_v and_o corrupt_v now_o by_o their_o removal_n become_v more_o visible_a and_o pure_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o revive_n again_o of_o religion_n be_v common_o call_v reformation_n not_o as_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n new_a but_o as_o purge_v what_o former_o be_v corrupt_v upon_o this_o ground_n baptism_n continue_v to_o be_v baptism_n though_o transmit_v through_o they_o and_o a_o ministry_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o ministry_n except_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n before_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n from_o this_o also_o it_o appear_v there_o need_v no_o new_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o popery_n such_o as_o may_v be_v call_v for_o from_o heathen_n who_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o the_o purge_n away_o the_o dross_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o the_o practical_a adhere_n to_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o recover_n of_o they_o from_o their_o gross_a defection_n and_o the_o admission_n of_o pagan_n unto_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o either_o that_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o so_o be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o we_o have_v our_o ordination_n from_o it_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o antichrist_n for_o that_o this_o first_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o papist_n in_o this_o dilemma_n either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o it_o or_o she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o for_o many_o year_n except_o she_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o by_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o antichrist_n and_o his_o worship_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o for_o obscure_v the_o worship_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v on_o which_o antichrist_n usurp_v and_o as_o a_o extrinsic_a accident_n set_v himself_o down_o in_o that_o temple_n yet_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n now_o different_a from_o his_o addition_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v accidental_o bring_v in_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o corruption_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sacrament_n prayer_n ordination_n etc._n etc._n be_v continue_v which_o be_v as_o the_o material_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o be_v not_o antichristian_a the_o add_v of_o tradition_n to_o that_o word_n put_v of_o false_a gloss_n on_o it_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a addition_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n erect_v a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ordination_n and_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o christ_n house_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n these_o be_v antichristian_a indeed_o and_o may_v as_o we_o see_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a again_o 2._o we_o may_v distinguish_v professor_n who_o be_v either_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o complete_a worship_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n receive_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o such_o tradition_n and_o gloss_n as_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n that_o pray_v but_o to_o angel_n saint_n image_n etc._n etc._n that_o use_v sacrament_n but_o withal_o their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a addition_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o they_o be_v such_o who_o close_o with_o the_o material_n to_o say_v so_o that_o be_v abuse_v in_o popery_n and_o do_v abandon_v all_o these_o destructive_a addition_n that_o be_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o hate_v their_o merit_n of_o work_n satisfaction_n pennance_n etc._n etc._n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o abominate_a their_o transubstantiation_n mass_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v on_o these_o that_o pray_v to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o abhor_v their_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o other_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o application_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o large_a extent_n thereof_o proper_o and_o its_o worshipper_n or_o member_n that_o without_o choice_a drink_n in_o their_o doctrine_n complex_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o by_o they_o and_o worship_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v true_o antichristian_a and_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o to_o be_v antichrist_n church_n and_o christ_n spouse_n at_o one_o time_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n material_o as_o distinguish_v from_o these_o addition_n of_o antichrist_n in_o her_o minister_n and_o member_n concur_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o practice_n and_o worship_n according_o hate_v and_o abominate_v these_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a corruption_n and_o invention_n we_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o but_o keep_v the_o former_a principle_n material_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v only_o on_o the_o former_a objection_n that_o that_o church_n on_o which_o popery_n obtrude_v itself_o and_o which_o yet_o do_v abhor_v it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o that_o as_o distinct_o consider_v as_o pure_a from_o their_o antichristian_a invention_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o antichristian_a now_o from_o the_o church_n which_o retain_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n we_o do_v never_o separate_v nor_o from_o those_o that_o continue_v so_o but_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n that_o do_v obscure_a and_o
corrupt_v these_o and_o will_v neither_o amend_v they_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o separation_n be_v necessary_a and_o call_v for_o by_o that_o command_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n chap._n 18_o and_o without_o this_o there_o have_v be_v no_o communion_n keep_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o although_o for_o a_o time_n she_o do_v live_v in_o that_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v yet_o never_o of_o that_o communion_n and_o both_o these_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o such_o who_o keep_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v reject_v the_o popish_a invention_n and_o that_o they_o in_o so_o far_o join_v not_o with_o they_o and_o so_o have_v not_o fellowship_n with_o antichrist_n and_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o do_v reprove_v they_o we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v already_o say_v neither_o ought_v the_o papist_n to_o think_v this_o strange_a that_o we_o apply_v such_o distinction_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o true_a antichrist_n consider_v that_o they_o use_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o forge_a antichrist_n who_o say_v they_o shall_v overrun_v the_o church_n and_o by_o idolatry_n and_o violence_n cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o yet_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a purity_n and_o so_o by_o they_o the_o question_n where_o the_o true_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v be_v answer_v thus_o it_o be_v under_o antichrist_n but_o not_o of_o that_o defection_n his_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o these_o that_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o their_o former_a purity_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o few_o here_o and_o there_o that_o shall_v retain_v it_o and_o thus_o general_o they_o expound_v the_o woman_n flee_v chap._n 12._o which_o to_o they_o also_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n to_o be_v no_o local_a mutation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o decay_n of_o her_o conspicuousnesse_n and_o beauty_n by_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o overspread_a of_o antichristianisme_n and_o the_o remist_n do_v illustrate_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o now_o in_o england_n the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v flee_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o public_a face_n of_o thing_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o true_a professor_n who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n but_o adhere_v to_o the_o romish_a so_o say_v they_o will_v it_o be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n and_o may_v not_o now_o that_o same_o be_v more_o rational_o say_v of_o the_o true_a church_n even_o in_o these_o time_n and_o place_n where_o popery_n have_v cover_v the_o public_a face_n of_o all_o the_o second_o objection_n may_v be_v clear_v also_o from_o what_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o ministry_n and_o ordination_n from_o antichrist_n more_o than_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o he_o although_o through_o their_o hand_n the_o lord_n do_v convey_v they_o to_o we_o but_o we_o have_v these_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o ordinance_n they_o be_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v for_o purge_v they_o from_o antichristian_a corruption_n and_o transmit_v they_o pure_a to_o we_o which_o antichrist_n will_v never_o have_v do_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v ordination_n and_o ordinance_n transmit_v to_o we_o through_o antichrist_n reign_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o even_o in_o his_o time_n now_o we_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o be_v during_o that_o long_a time_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a the_o scope_n here_o or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o continue_v ordination_n and_o ordinance_n in_o a_o distinct_a separate_a way_n from_o antichrist_n as_o we_o through_o god_n goodness_n have_v they_o now_o and_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o they_o or_o not_o to_o have_v they_o derive_v from_o he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o live_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o height_n for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o their_o ordination_n and_o ordinance_n be_v antichristian_a then_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o christian_a church_n if_o we_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n though_o sometime_o come_v through_o impure_a hand_n because_o they_o separate_v what_o be_v antichristian_a from_o they_o so_o that_o may_v be_v say_v here_o also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v we_o therefore_o apply_v these_o distinction_n here_o and_o say_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v our_o ordination_n material_o in_o itself_o or_o complex_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o additional_o and_o the_o former_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o decline_v or_o the_o few_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n and_o be_v not_o antichristian_a if_o we_o consider_v ordination_n and_o ordinance_n material_o so_o we_o have_v they_o from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v during_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o our_o church_n succee_v they_o and_o although_o it_o descend_v by_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v not_o antichristian_a more_o than_o she_o be_v antichristian_a as_o be_v say_v again_o if_o we_o consider_v ordination_n complex_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v antichristian_a so_o we_o have_v not_o ordination_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o she_o because_o we_o have_v none_o such_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v ordination_n and_o ordinance_n antichristian_a that_o they_o be_v so_o or_o by_o such_o transmit_v as_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n and_o what_o be_v former_o say_v do_v clear_a but_o that_o they_o be_v transmit_v as_o such_o complexly_a now_o these_o be_v not_o as_o such_o transmit_v to_o we_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v antichristian_a beside_o this_o we_o may_v draw_v some_o conclusion_n from_o this_o song_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v concomitant_a with_o it_o yea_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v to_o god_n people_n and_o of_o praise_n to_o he_o for_o clear_v and_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o by_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o generality_n and_o body_n of_o such_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n 2._o that_o by_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o special_a church-state_n and_o relation_n which_o two_o be_v make_v out_o it_o will_v consequent_o appear_v that_o what_o we_o call_v a_o national_n church_n which_o be_v the_o combination_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o one_o unto_o god_n do_v well_o suit_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n fall_v and_o of_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o kingdom_n here_o or_o nation_n chap._n 15.4_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o few_o of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n but_o the_o generality_n and_o body_n of_o they_o may_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o scope_n which_o clear_o be_v this_o to_o set_v out_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o enlargement_n or_o wonderful_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o few_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o praise_n nor_o no_o such_o difference_n from_o what_o be_v before_o even_o then_o some_o of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n 2._o kingdom_n become_v his_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o like_a phrase_n use_v of_o city_n and_o family_n their_o become_v his_o but_o that_o do_v import_v not_o only_o some_o of_o such_o a_o family_n or_o city_n but_o the_o whole_a or_o generality_n of_o they_o as_o instance_n will_v clear_v see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o lydda_n and_o saron_n act_v 9.35_o which_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o city_n where_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v many_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o here_o 3._o these_o kingdom_n become_v his_o as_o once_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o call_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v his_o so_o shall_v these_o nation_n be_v his_o see_v no_o other_o so_o clear_a parallel_n can_v be_v give_v of_o expound_v here_o a_o kingdom_n become_v the_o lord_n so_o israel_n be_v call_v his_o nation_n isa._n 51.4_o it_o be_v true_a this_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a thing_n but_o in_o thing_n common_a and_o essential_a to_o a_o national_n
church_n it_o will_v as_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n to_o god_n now_o by_o parallel_v it_o with_o the_o particular_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o what_o be_v typical_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o that_o respect_n 4._o the_o opposition_n make_v it_o clear_a nation_n now_o become_v the_o lord_n as_o former_o they_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v they_o give_v now_o the_o profession_n of_o purity_n by_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n as_o former_o they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o beast_n now_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o take_v christ_n in_o his_o room_n but_o the_o first_o be_v do_v national_o 5._o nation_n become_v now_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v not_o his_o before_n for_o thus_o the_o opposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o but_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o complex_fw-la body_n the_o generality_n of_o they_o and_o if_o now_o the_o phrase_n be_v such_o a_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o generality_n and_o complex_fw-la body_n do_v not_o public_o acknowledge_v he_o then_o oâ—_n the_o contrary_a a_o nation_n become_v his_o must_v import_v his_o have_v his_o public_a worship_n nâ—tionally_o among_o they_o 6._o nation_n now_o be_v to_o become_v his_o and_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v former_o seclude_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n ps._n 147._o thou_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n then_o from_o which_o other_o nation_n be_v exclude_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o nation_n for_o even_o many_o gentile_n be_v admit_v with_o israel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o other_o nation_n none_o whereof_o be_v so_o admit_v 7._o we_o may_v consider_v this_o phrase_n of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n their_o become_a christ_n here_o as_o it_o clear_o respect_v the_o many_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o call_v nation_n to_o he_o this_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o promise_n whereby_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v look_v on_o but_o as_o hold_v forth_o more_o ground_n of_o joy_n than_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o part_n of_o kingdom_n consider_v these_o two_o place_n the_o first_o be_v rom._n 10.19_o cite_v out_o of_o deut._n 32.21_o i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o people_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o this_o provoke_a of_o israel_n by_o a_o nation_n be_v somewhat_o penal_a punish_v they_o for_o their_o contempt_n when_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 21.43_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o their_o national_n church-state_n translate_v from_o they_o to_o another_o people_n and_o give_v unto_o a_o nation_n who_o shall_v national_o be_v invest_v with_o their_o privilege_n as_o ingraft_v in_o their_o room_n 2._o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o whole_a nation_n national_o own_v of_o god_n which_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o in_o their_o room_n the_o call_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v so_o effectual_a either_o to_o anger_v or_o provoke_v they_o see_v that_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o time_n the_o second_o place_n be_v isa._n 19_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 23_o 24_o 25._o where_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n people_n even_o as_o israel_n be_v and_o that_o must_v be_v national_o consider_v 8._o take_v this_o place_n as_o include_v the_o re-ingrafting_a again_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o no_o question_n it_o do_v see_v their_o income_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v most_o probable-like_a that_o their_o church_n will_v be_v national_a in_o the_o former_a respect_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v these_o expression_n rom._n 11.26_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v certain_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o parcel_n of_o they_o and_o singular_a person_n who_o god_n call_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n even_o when_o the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v break_v off_o 2._o they_o may_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o that_o estate_n they_o fall_v from_o for_o sai_z he_o rom._n 11._o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o but_o that_o estate_n be_v their_o national_a church-state-relation_n and_o apparent_o have_v they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v continue_v a_o national_a church_n to_o god_n and_o not_o lose_v their_o former_a privilege_n though_o it_o have_v not_o continue_v to_o be_v typical_a or_o peculiar_a to_o they_o now_o this_o which_o they_o fall_v from_o be_v not_o from_o be_v privilege_v with_o particular_a church_n for_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o after_o their_o rejection_n there_o be_v particular_a church_n among_o they_o it_o will_v seem_v therefore_o that_o their_o engraft_v must_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o their_o break_n off_o 9_o this_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o call_v in_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n so_o that_o this_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o that_o but_o that_o commission_n matth._n 28._o go_v disciple_n all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n look_v to_o the_o body_n and_o generality_n of_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o invit_fw-la disciple_n and_o gather_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o although_o sometime_o in_o the_o event_n but_o some_o of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n be_v gather_v in_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o nation_n shall_v yield_v but_o they_o may_v be_v by_o this_o warrant_n receive_v and_o admit_v even_o as_o by_o this_o warrant_n indefinite_o the_o call_n and_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o common_a and_o although_o not_o one_o shall_v yield_v yet_o this_o commission_n and_o warrant_n show_v it_o be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n to_o call_v a_o nation_n nor_o to_o admit_v they_o upon_o the_o former_a supposition_n 10._o this_o phrase_n kingdom_n or_o nation_n be_v the_o lord_n must_v differ_v and_o seem_v express_o to_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o that_o chap._n 5._o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n kindred_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v take_v in_o some_o of_o nation_n distributive_o this_o therefore_o must_v include_v more_o and_o consider_v that_o this_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n and_o that_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o redeem_a only_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o expression_n shall_v be_v more_o broad_a and_o apparent_o it_o relate_v to_o that_o so_o that_o as_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o redeem_a gather_a out_n of_o nation_n and_o will_v take_v none_o universal_o for_o such_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o will_v erect_v his_o ordinance_n he_o will_v call_v nation_n collective_o consider_v for_o the_o second_o that_o by_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o special_a church-state_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o by_o visible_a profession_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o national_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n rise_v and_o antichrist_n fall_v will_v be_v clear_a if_o we_o consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v his_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v for_o so_o be_v they_o always_o this_o be_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n nor_o 2._o to_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v it_o to_o be_v his_o by_o save_a faith_n that_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o whole_a nation_n neither_o to_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v a_o visible_a and_o public_a church-state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v his_o 1._o by_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o a_o public_a church-relation_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o as_o israel_n be_v often_o call_v his_o nation_n isa._n 51.4_o though_o all_o in_o it_o be_v not_o convert_n now_o it_o be_v not_o only_a israel_n but_o other_o nation_n also_o that_o be_v ingraft_v and_o come_v in_o their_o place_n rom._n 11.24_o again_o 2._o to_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o be_v his_o as_o once_o they_o be_v not_o he_o but_o antichrist_n bear_v his_o mark_n worship_v
and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v visible_a all_o which_o do_v suppone_v a_o people_n quit_v of_o antichrist_n way_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o christ_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v so_o account_v as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n to_o man_n how_o they_o can_v be_v true_a church_n that_o have_v arisen_a as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o antichrist_n dominion_n without_o any_o accurate_a constitute_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o also_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v as_o no_o church_n because_o to_o they_o they_o and_o the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o possess_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o antichrist_n whereupon_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o have_v no_o church_n in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o wait_v and_o seek_v for_o some_o new_a manifestation_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o saltmarsh_n his_o description_n of_o the_o seekers_n smoke_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o dispute_v this_o principle_n whether_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v true_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o guard_n against_o this_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o church_n there_o be_v none_o indeed_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o a_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v beget_v except_o it_o be_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a mean_n whereof_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o word_n beside_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o endure_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o prevail_v against_o she_o now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a place_n where_o that_o event_n be_v foretell_v of_o constitute_v new_a church_n out_o of_o antichrist_n dominion_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v unfit_a to_o inquire_v how_o this_o same_o be_v accomplish_v concern_v this_o we_o premit_fw-la first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a way_n of_o enter_v or_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o conversion_n that_o be_v when_o one_o simple_o without_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v ordinance_n make_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o such_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o second_o be_v by_o birthright_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o church-member_n child_n have_v three_o there_o be_v a_o admission_n of_o member_n for_o constitute_v of_o a_o church_n not_o simple_o of_o these_o that_o be_v without_o but_o of_o corrupt_a member_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v within_o such_o be_v the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n often_o after_o their_o defection_n when_o indeed_o the_o people_n have_v fall_v to_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o sundry_a year_n continue_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v their_o readmission_n to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o visible_a member_n far_o otherways_o go_v about_o than_o the_o admission_n of_o heathen_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v renounce_v their_o idolatry_n the_o second_o of_o these_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o therefore_o we_o lay_v it_o aside_o second_o we_o premit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o between_o the_o manner_n of_o constitute_v to_o say_v so_o a_o church_n or_o a_o church-member_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a decline_a church_n and_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o church_n or_o member_n of_o such_o as_o be_v simple_o without_o neither_o be_v there_o such_o exactness_n to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o search_n of_o these_o particular_a member_n nor_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o membership_n in_o the_o former_a case_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a this_o be_v clear_a by_o consider_v first_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n former_o mention_v that_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o admit_v decline_v member_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o be_v without_o second_o the_o one_o be_v under_o the_o initiate_a sacrament_n for_o their_o circumcision_n be_v never_o question_v which_o the_o other_o can_v plead_v three_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n also_o because_o god_n have_v still_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mother_n though_o not_o conspicuous_a that_o in_o every_o time_n or_o in_o every_o place_n there_o can_v no_o christian_a be_v conceive_v to_o be_v pure_a in_o essential_o but_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o her_o â—eed_n three_o in_o sum_n we_o say_v that_o for_o constitute_v a_o church_n or_o person_n to_o be_v true_a church_n or_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o church_n out_o of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o a_o public_a disow_n of_o his_o abomination_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o profess_a subjection_n thereto_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n this_o be_v sufficient_a though_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v still_o some_o defect_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o mar_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n for_o make_v out_o of_o which_o we_o offer_v these_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v what_o may_v constitute_v a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o member_n thereof_o after_o defection_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o after_o antiochus_n his_o abomination_n that_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n after_o the_o defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n but_o renounce_v of_o former_a error_n erect_v again_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o profess_a subjection_n to_o they_o be_v enough_o then_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o minor_a but_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a among_o the_o jew_n any_o who_o read_v the_o reformation_n that_o follow_v the_o defection_n under_o ahaz_n manasseh_n and_o other_o will_v be_v abundant_o convince_v of_o this_o for_o hezekiah_n open_v the_o temple_n which_o his_o father_n have_v shut_v erect_v again_o the_o public_a ordinance_n to_o which_o the_o people_n submit_v if_o it_o be_v doubt_v if_o that_o will_v follow_v in_o our_o case_n these_o thing_n will_v confirm_v the_o consequence_n first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a they_o and_o we_o be_v one_o church_n it_o may_v well_o therefore_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o what_o make_v they_o no_o church_n will_v make_v we_o no_o church_n and_o so_o what_o do_v make_v they_o a_o church_n must_v also_o have_v that_o same_o weight_n with_o we_o second_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o do_v both_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v this_o same_o it_o do_v confirm_v it_o that_o it_o express_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o it_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n allude_v to_o that_o defection_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 30._o where_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o see_v until_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o open_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v the_o ark_n in_o due_a manner_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o public_a whereby_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v recover_v and_o so_o this_o remarkable_a event_n be_v illustrate_v by_o this_o that_o so_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v obscure_v among_o many_o nation_n during_o antichrist_n height_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v in_o ahaz_n time_n yet_o shall_v these_o cloud_n be_v blow_v away_o and_o light_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o nation_n by_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o shall_v become_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n second_o consider_v if_o renounce_v of_o antichrist_n gross_a abomination_n and_o a_o separate_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o subjection_n thereto_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n while_o antichristian_a darkness_n be_v at_o its_o height_n then_o after_o reformation_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a to_o wit_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o constitute_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n during_o antichrist_n height_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o what_o must_v be_v sufficient_a then_o must_v be_v sufficient_a now_o
see_v it_o be_v still_o this_o same_o church_n this_o same_o woman_n and_o the_o same_o door_n of_o enter_v and_o to_o deny_v this_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n visible_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v not_o constitute_v right_o as_o to_o her_o essential_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o can_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n but_o flee_v from_o his_o abomination_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o more_o can_v be_v allege_v during_o that_o time_n beside_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o popery_n who_o do_v afterward_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o renounce_v these_o former_a error_n such_o be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n three_o consider_v such_o nation_n and_o church_n as_o have_v renounce_v antichrist_n in_o profession_n and_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n must_v either_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o must_v belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o to_o be_v account_v without_o as_o heathen_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o last_o two_o can_v be_v say_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a matter_n or_o material_n for_o building_n of_o a_o church_n will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o fit_a material_n among_o baptize_v person_n so_o as_o to_o contradistinguish_v they_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o this_o pprophecy_n say_v that_o such_o as_o in_o this_o manner_n separate_v from_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v fit_a material_n to_o make_v a_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 3._o if_o they_o have_v have_v ordinance_n and_o officer_n for_o many_o year_n and_o have_v beget_v child_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o then_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n for_o these_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n wherewith_o his_o true_a church_n be_v privilege_v and_o none_o can_v bring_v forth_o â—eed_o to_o he_o but_o she_o and_o 4._o if_o these_o church_n be_v but_o matter_n and_o that_o as_o contradistinct_a from_o church_n than_o it_o will_v at_o once_o strike_v at_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n and_o put_v we_o to_o join_v with_o the_o seeker_n in_o their_o hopeless_a expectation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n four_o consider_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n so_o reform_v after_o that_o defection_n do_v actual_o become_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o former_o be_v more_o latent_fw-la for_o they_o become_v one_o in_o hate_v the_o whore_n one_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n one_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o account_v they_o no_o church_n see_v she_o by_o these_o character_n have_v be_v just_o account_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n five_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o have_v be_v these_o hundred_o year_n past_a will_v strong_o conclude_v that_o these_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v true_a church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n defective_a for_o if_o by_o this_o prophesy_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v antichrist_n height_n must_v constitute_v true_a church_n and_o a_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n after_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a manner_n than_o former_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o reformation_n which_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o generation_n last_o pass_v be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o very_a event_n foretell_v here_o then_o it_o can_v but_o follow_v that_o this_o reformation_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v bring_v true_a visible_a church_n unto_o the_o world_n otherways_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v be_v put_v in_o question_n now_o we_o suppose_v that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o former_a lecture_n that_o both_o the_o former_a will_v be_v see_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v for_o this_o reformation_n be_v either_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o here_o or_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o these_o great_a event_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o carry_v alongst_o with_o they_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o event_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o a_o song_n as_o be_v here_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o event_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o account_v that_o dispensation_n to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o many_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o although_o many_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v in_o their_o expectation_n and_o no_o question_n several_a thing_n be_v defective_a though_o the_o essential_o be_v there_o lecture_n i._n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v a_o little_a touch_n of_o the_o event_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o now_o before_o he_o come_v particular_o to_o insist_v on_o they_o in_o these_o three_o chap._n 12.13_o and_o 14._o the_o first_o explicatory_a vision_n contemporary_a with_o what_o go_v before_o be_v wise_o and_o seasonable_o insert_v and_o he_o return_v then_o to_o the_o three_o principal_a vision_n in_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o general_a observation_n conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o scope_n thereof_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o different_a from_o or_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o time_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o substance_n &_o in_o the_o time_n it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n it_o be_v add_v now_o and_o not_o before_o for_o explication_n of_o something_n in_o they_o because_o the_o thread_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n be_v deduce_v in_o a_o little_a view_n from_o christ_n day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v less_o violent_a now_o to_o begin_v than_o if_o between_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n some_o part_n of_o this_o have_v be_v insert_v beside_o neither_o will_v the_o matter_n have_v be_v so_o clear_a if_o it_o have_v be_v divide_v neither_o be_v it_o less_o consistent_a with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n to_o interpose_v something_o for_o clear_v bypass_a vision_n here_o than_o it_o be_v to_o insert_v something_o for_o clear_v what_o be_v come_v chap._n 7._o that_o it_o treat_v i_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n appear_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o belong_v either_o to_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o the_o church_n travail_v or_o to_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n mention_v chap._n 11._o in_o his_o rise_n reign_n and_o begin_v ruin_n all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n and_o the_o rise_n and_o close_v of_o this_o vision_n will_v be_v find_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a two_o vision_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o observe_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o principal_a scope_n be_v
to_o point_v out_o antichrist_n in_o these_o chief_a period_n of_o his_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n but_o especial_o the_o former_a two_o wherefore_o these_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n as_o this_o here_o and_o that_o other_o chap._n 17.18.19_o be_v spend_v upon_o that_o god_n thereby_o mind_v to_o rid_v march_n between_o his_o spouse_n and_o the_o whore_n therefore_o other_o event_n be_v less_o touch_v and_o not_o so_o to_o be_v pursue_v in_o the_o exposition_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v question_v why_o these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o be_v so_o deliver_v as_o in_o pharaoh_n dream_n gen._n 41.23_o and_o daniel_n vision_n and_o josephs_n dream_n and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o joseph_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 32._o 2._o for_o further_a explication_n and_o clear_v the_o same_o thing_n both_o which_o agree_v well_o here_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o insert_v of_o the_o explication_n here_o will_v also_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o come_v in_o well_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v short_o hint_v 1._o concern_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o witness_n and_o 2._o their_o persecution_n and_o pprophecy_n 1260._o day_n both_o which_o be_v but_o name_v there_o here_o they_o be_v much_o clear_v in_o their_o forerunner_n and_o other_o circumstance_n 2._o it_o be_v seasonable_o premit_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o bring_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o certain_o can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v do_v not_o this_o express_a description_n of_o the_o beast_n precede_v 3._o it_o insinuate_v that_o now_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n blow_v this_o pprophecy_n that_o concern_v antichrist_n will_v become_v more_o clear_a to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n wherefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v here_o as_o also_o to_o give_v together_o a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n in_o two_o distinct_a representation_n the_o one_o more_o general_a which_o be_v past_a the_o other_o more_o particular_a which_o follow_v 5._o the_o alter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o vision_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o two_o vision_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v it_o be_v express_o do_v not_o only_o for_o clear_v of_o that_o which_o in_o other_o type_n be_v express_v but_o that_o also_o the_o series_n of_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n may_v be_v keep_v unconfound_v therefore_o here_o when_o he_o break_v off_o the_o series_n which_o he_o have_v former_o continue_v he_o do_v change_v his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v by_o seven_o and_o type_n of_o that_o kind_n till_o he_o come_v again_o to_o take_v up_o the_o series_n where_o he_o leave_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o vial_n chap._n 15_o and_o 16._o where_o he_o do_v again_o proceed_v as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v till_o he_o carry_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o alter_v again_o chap._n 17.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o explicate_v that_o vision_n of_o vial_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o for_o understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n observe_v 1._o that_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n first_o trial_n from_o the_o begin_n till_o antichrist_n public_a appear_v and_o so_o contemporate_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v again_o in_o two_o main_a battle_n of_o the_o church_n suitable_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o time_n thereof_o as_o will_v after_o appear_v obs._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o dragon_n watch_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o child_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o his_o war_n vers_n 7._o and_o the_o woman_n flight_n vers_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v again_o repeat_v vers_fw-la 14._o do_v not_o point_n out_o two_o several_a battle_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o one_o trial_n and_o event_n which_o be_v first_o summary_o and_o by_o anticipation_n set_v down_o and_o thereafter_o more_o particular_o resume_v and_o describe_v so_o that_o that_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n with_o michael_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o watch_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o his_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o man_n child_n and_o that_o flight_n vers_fw-la 6._o be_v that_o same_o with_o what_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 14._o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v inextricable_o difficult_a to_o show_v two_o successive_a flight_n of_o the_o same_o continuance_n how_o she_o return_v or_o when_o and_o how_o she_o do_v flee_v vers_fw-la 6._o when_o yet_o wing_n be_v but_o give_v she_o vers_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o obviate_v by_o say_v that_o what_o be_v but_o short_o and_o in_o the_o general_a hint_v at_o first_o be_v afterward_o more_o full_o explicate_v and_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o both_o and_o other_o circumstance_n it_o do_v make_v this_o unquestionable_a as_o the_o exposition_n will_v clear_v 3._o concern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o vers_n 13._o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o first_o suffering_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o destroy_v her_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n mystical_a with_o her_o deliverance_n therefrom_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n personal_a his_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o persecution_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o neither_o consider_v as_o have_v mary_n for_o his_o natural_a mother_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o mystical_a neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v here_o by_o the_o woman_n thus_o describe_v as_o he_o personal_o consider_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o child_n for_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v prophetical_a and_o reveal_v some_o new_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n now_o both_o these_o application_n be_v before_o this_o time_n already_o pass_v and_o plain_o and_o historical_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o be_v here_o again_o under_o such_o dark_a expression_n repeat_v 2._o this_o war_n be_v of_o the_o same_o party_n and_o to_o the_o same_o scope_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o devil_n cast_v of_o a_o stand_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n here_o and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o consider_v as_o such_o and_o see_v these_o event_n afterward_o mention_v and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o woman_n she_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n can_v neither_o be_v apply_v to_o mary_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o gospel-church_n and_o her_o trouble_n that_o contemporate_a with_o antichrist_n dominion_n that_o fall_v within_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o this_o first_o part_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o her_o trial_n which_o precede_v that_o time_n beside_o that_o this_o glorious_a description_n hold_v forth_o a_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a jewish_a typical_a ceremony_n can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o apply_v to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o 3._o this_o child_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_o because_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v brethren_n verse_n 10._o and_o such_o as_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n verse_n 17._o and_o so_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o jesus_n the_o lamb_n and_o from_o michael_n verse_n 7._o who_o be_v their_o captain_n beside_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o man-child_n have_v outward_a peace_n follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n birth_n have_v not_o therefore_o the_o many_o declamation_n concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v heap_v up_o by_o some_o popish_a writer_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v most_o impertinent_a groundless_a and_o ridiculous_a yet_o 4._o this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n infancy_n be_v set_v down_o with_o special_a allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o many_o outward_a want_n so_o be_v his_o people_n bring_v forth_o in_o many_o strait_n 2._o as_o herod_n watch_v to_o destroy_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o other_o persecute_v instrument_n watch_v the_o church_n to_o crush_v her_o seed_n
immediate_o after_o their_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o their_o very_a infancy_n even_o as_o pharaoh_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n male_a child_n exod._n 1.23_o 3._o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o preserve_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n commit_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n malice_n and_o craft_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n seed_n 4._o as_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o birth_n be_v pursue_v make_v to_o flee_v and_o carry_v to_o egypt_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o gospel-church_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o flee_v immediate_o after_o the_o first_o delivery_n this_o allusion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o egypt_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v here_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n wildernesse-condition_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n he_o do_v not_o flee_v immediate_o as_o appear_v by_o mary_n continue_v till_o her_o purification_n luk._n 2._o and_o by_o herod_n kill_v the_o young_a child_n of_o about_o two_o year_n old_a mat._n 2._o and_o he_o return_v from_o egypt_n immediate_o after_o herod_n death_n who_o reign_v full_a thirty_o four_o year_n whereby_o the_o suitablenesse_n of_o this_o time_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o last_o as_o herod_n vent_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o his_o escape_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n here_o vent_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o church_n seed_n after_o her_o deliverance_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o church_n first_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n not_o but_o the_o dragon_n fight_v also_o under_o antichrist_n but_o more_o covert_o and_o in_o another_o shape_n here_o more_o palpable_o which_o be_v first_o summary_o propose_v to_o vers_n 7._o then_o 2._o prosecute_v more_o particular_o vers._n 1._o in_o this_o first_o part_n the_o party_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o defender_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o she_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v ordinary_o call_v partly_o 1._o for_o infirmity_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o wrong_n 2._o as_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n as_o her_o husband_n 3._o as_o the_o mother_n of_o believer_n and_o she_o be_v one_o woman_n though_o here_o the_o whole_a gospel-church_n be_v represent_v to_o show_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o she_o be_v but_o one_o church_n woman_n mother_n or_o wife_n and_o there_o can_v be_v more_o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v by_o she_o adorn_v or_o stateliness_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n set_v out_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n that_o she_o profess_v and_o the_o shine_a conversation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o primitive_a time_n who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n rom._n 13._o and_o own_v his_o word_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n especial_o what_o concern_v his_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n 2._o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n whether_o by_o the_o moon_n here_o we_o understand_v earthly_a temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v mutable_a and_o spot_a like_o the_o moon_n or_o jewish_a feast_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2._o it_o come_v to_o one_o to_o wit_n to_o set_v out_o the_o deniednesse_n and_o mortifiednesse_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n despise_v worldly_a thing_n and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o conversation_n heavenly_a which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o col._n 3.1_o in_o opposition_n direct_o to_o the_o rest_v on_o these_o new_a moon_n and_o other_o element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o she_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n that_o be_v faithful_a minister_n carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o follow_v it_o so_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o eph._n 2.20_o 22._o and_o revel_v 21.14_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v on_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v it_o be_v her_o glory_n and_o credit_n to_o have_v faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o avow_v their_o doctrine_n as_o paul_n call_v the_o thessalonian_n his_v crown_n this_o be_v a_o well_o adorn_v church_n in_o a_o suffer_a time_n we_o take_v these_o three_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o garment_n the_o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n three_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o life_n and_o love_v they_o not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v the_o trample_n of_o the_o moon_n under_o their_o foot_n or_o undervalue_v temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o life_n be_v most_o care_v for_o as_o job_n 2._o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v vers_n 2._o in_o she_o travail_v and_o cry_v express_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o fruitful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o beauty_n so_o travail_v and_o bring_v forth_o do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v a_o mother_n isa._n 54.1_o gal._n 4.19_o with_o 26_o 27._o 2._o and_o although_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o fruitful_a condition_n yet_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a and_o afflict_a condition_n as_o you_o know_v the_o travail_v of_o a_o woman_n ordinary_o hold_v forth_o and_o christ_n call_v it_o joh._n 16.21_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o word_n this_o primitive_a church_n be_v pure_a fruitful_a and_o afflict_a as_o her_o cry_n import_v with_o great_a pain_n do_v minister_n beget_v gal._n 4.19_o and_o with_o great_a hazard_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n own_v and_o great_a wrestle_n have_v she_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o suffering_n from_o man_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o sorrowful_a condition_n ere_o she_o get_v free_a of_o it_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 3_o and_o 4._o in_o four_o or_o five_o particular_n and_o it_o be_v call_v as_o the_o former_a a_o great_a sign_n or_o wonder_n represent_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n because_o great_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o here_o the_o party_n be_v exceed_o unequal_a she_o a_o woman_n the_o enemy_n be_v a_o dragon_n some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a antipathy_n between_o man_n and_o dragon_n whereas_o other_o ravenous_a creature_n for_o meat_n destroy_v man_n these_o for_o delight_n do_v it_o and_o whereas_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v on_o other_o creature_n yet_o not_o so_o well_o on_o the_o dragon_n and_o serpent_n however_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ravenous_a beast_n by_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o devil_n sometime_o some_o great_a persecuter_n act_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o supreme_a commander_n so_o be_v pharaoh_n call_v and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o oppressor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o this_o represent_v the_o first_o oppressor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o come_v in_o here_o the_o devil_n first_o that_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 9_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n primely_a instrumental_a in_o persecute_v christian_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o dragon_n shape_n he_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o seven_o head_n chap._n 17_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v expound_v seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o king_n or_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o these_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o be_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o have_v not_o then_o receive_v power_n chap._n 17._o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o here_o crown_n as_o chap._n 13._o and_o express_o she_o be_v vers_n 18._o of_o that_o chapter_n call_v the_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v chief_a and_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o emperor_n his_o depute_v in_o this_o for_o the_o devil_n act_v not_o immediate_o yet_o what_o he_o do_v by_o instrument_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o chap._n 2.10_o this_o be_v a_o great_a dragon_n to_o show_v his_o power_n red_a to_o express_v his_o cruelty_n and_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o express_v he_o who_o especial_o be_v instrumental_a in_o exercise_v that_o cruelty_n the_o roman_a emperor_n like_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n psal._n 74.15_o isai._n 27.1_o ezek_n 29.3_o
vers._n 4._o his_o carriage_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o tail_n that_o be_v power_n and_o flattery_n to_o persuade_v with_o temporal_a allurement_n and_o by_o these_o two_o he_o prevail_v to_o draw_v minister_n and_o other_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v light_n from_o their_o heavenly_a posture_n to_o a_o earthly_a subjection_n this_o allude_v also_o to_o dan._n 8.10_o where_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v express_v so_o 2._o his_o other_o practice_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o child_n to_o devour_v it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o leave_v no_o mean_a unassayed_a to_o destroy_v all_o profess_v christian_n that_o bear_v christ_n name_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o win_v to_o any_o outgate_n or_o comfortable_a condition_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o herod_n to_o christ_n seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o immediate_o at_o their_o birth_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v soon_o be_v a_o profess_a christian_a but_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o dragon_n law_n this_o now_o be_v a_o unequal_a encounter_n yet_o behold_v the_o event_n be_v happy_a the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o keep_v safe_a and_o the_o woman_n flee_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o weak_a woman_n and_o a_o child_n be_v keep_v from_o a_o watch_v cruel_a dragon_n be_v afterward_o clear_v to_o wit_n by_o michael_n fight_v and_o take_v her_o part_n vers._n 5._o the_o event_n have_v three_o step_n 1._o the_o woman_n delivery_n and_o the_o child_n description_n 2._o the_o child_n exaltation_n 3._o the_o woman_n flee_v vers_n 6._o by_o this_o delivery_n in_o general_n be_v set_v out_o not_o only_o she_o bring_v forth_o of_o believer_n or_o professor_n but_o such_o a_o delivery_n as_o one_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n be_v say_v to_o have_v joh._n 6.21_o a_o comfortable_a delivery_n and_o which_o in_o place_n of_o cry_v give_v she_o a_o song_n afterward_o as_o vers_n 10._o for_o she_o have_v child_n before_o but_o have_v not_o her_o pain_n take_v from_o she_o and_o be_v not_o at_o freedom_n to_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o enemy_n watch_v the_o child_n be_v describe_v most_o for_o her_o comfort_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v mystical_a christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o who_o in_o his_o member_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o flourish_a condition_n and_o his_o church_n set_v at_o liberty_n from_o persecution_n and_o some_o of_o her_o son_n exalt_v to_o heaven_n to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n from_o which_o lucifer_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v isa._n 14.12_o this_o short_o be_v fulfil_v when_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v prevail_v christian_n be_v advance_v constantine_n be_v make_v emperor_n and_o christianity_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n that_o thus_o the_o delivery_n child_n and_o heaven_n to_o which_o he_o be_v take_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v appear_v in_o these_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o delivery_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o subject_a of_o this_o song_n vers_n 10._o now_o be_v salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o full_a evidence_n of_o god_n reign_v deliver_v they_o from_o these_o persecution_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n but_o that_o be_v this_o delivery_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o child_n take_v to_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o devil_n cast_v from_o heaven_n for_o these_o be_v oppose_v but_o that_o be_v the_o spoil_n of_o he_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o abuse_v before_o now_o he_o have_v not_o the_o throne_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o but_o law_n and_o authority_n be_v for_o christian_n 3._o it_o be_v as_o the_o witness_n be_v take_v to_o heaven_n chap._n 11.12_o that_o be_v by_o a_o public_a authorize_v church-condition_n and_o state_n after_o antichrist_n persecution_n so_o here_o religion_n authoritative_o be_v establish_v which_o never_o be_v before_o and_o christian_n countenance_v after_o heathen_a persecution_n be_v over_o and_o see_v it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v magistrate_n god_n it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o express_v their_o station_n and_o state_n above_o other_o by_o heaven_n the_o property_n of_o the_o male_a child_n his_o rule_n etc._n etc._n we_o show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 2.27_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o to_o show_v the_o great_a dominion_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n in_o constantin_n time_n when_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n call_v vers_fw-la 10._o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o seven_o headed-beast_n before_o and_o as_o be_v chap._n 11.15_o in_o opposition_n to_o antichrist_n dominion_n for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v up_o christ_n exercise_v and_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o they_o so_o by_o this_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n personal_o but_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o testimony_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o ult_n nor_o particular_o constantine_n but_o christ_n mystical_a whereof_o constantine_n be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o that_o outward_a government_n of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a shadow_n type_n evidence_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a dominion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o external_a mean_a and_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n peace_n however_o this_o show_v the_o case_n to_o be_v exceed_o joyful_a and_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v before_o the_o church_n flight_n to_o the_o wilderness_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o time_n but_o that_o delivery_n aforesaid_a from_o under_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o she_o be_v bring_v now_o to_o a_o glorious_a settle_a and_o quiet_a condition_n like_o a_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o event_n the_o woman_n flight_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 6._o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n as_o be_v clear_a the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v proper_o vers_n 14._o it_o be_v so_o soon_o subjoin_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o let_v see_v how_o soon_o on_o strait_n be_v on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o to_o the_o church_n and_o special_o to_o show_v that_o antichrist_n rise_v and_o the_o church_n decay_n in_o their_o beginning_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o outgate_n from_o the_o former_a trial_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v â—arked_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a delivery_n for_o then_o as_o platina_n write_v of_o a_o voice_n be_v poison_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o prosperity_n be_v abuse_v to_o pride_n soon_o deface_v the_o church_n than_o persecution_n 3._o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o give_v a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o case_n of_o mother_n and_o child_n together_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n ready_o be_v no_o soon_o promote_v but_o she_o be_v in_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n as_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o decline_v much_o from_o that_o beauty_n and_o pure_a glory_n and_o visibility_n she_o be_v into_o before_o a_o sad_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n prosperity_n often_o banish_v the_o mother_n and_o obscure_v her_o beauty_n seldom_o have_v greatness_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n zeal_n and_o self-denying_a singleness_n dwell_v long_o together_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o not_o the_o first_o wherein_o her_o native_a beauty_n do_v consist_v this_o consideration_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o leave_v till_o vers_n 14._o only_o now_o by_o flee_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o local_a mutation_n of_o this_o church_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o from_o this_o forth_o a_o decay_n of_o the_o former_a beauty_n of_o it_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n glorious_a church_n before_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v martyr_n as_o all_o in_o rome_n be_v before_o sylvester_n and_o constantin_n time_n now_o that_o be_v by_o degree_n veil_v by_o pride_n pomp_n hypocrisy_n heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a dress_n that_o the_o few_o that_o remain_v the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 11.1_o close_a up_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n while_o the_o multitude_n possess_v the_o court_n that_o to_o wit_n the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v she_o feed_v by_o the_o witness_n with_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n while_o the_o world_n be_v swell_v with_o pride_n tradition_n and_o superstitious_a invention_n and_o so_o the_o pâ—â—â—phets_n prophesy_v and_o the_o church_n stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v feed_v be_v of_o equal_a duration_n 1260._o day_n which_o verse_n be_v so_o near_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a give_v a_o
creep_v with_o his_o wile_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o his_o spew_v out_o heresy_n after_o the_o woman_n and_o his_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o lieutenant_n sai_z he_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o he_o be_v former_o after_o this_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v a_o more_o indirect_a underhand_o way_n 4._o the_o dragon_n be_v describe_v by_o some_o property_n express_v in_o his_o name_n 1._o that_o old_a serpent_n for_o subtlety_n a_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o yea_o old_a as_o not_o have_v begin_v to_o deceive_v then_o but_o now_o of_o great_a experience_n in_o that_o trade_n he_o be_v a_o old_a deceiver_n 2._o devil_n a_o calumniator_n tear_v folk_n with_o reproach_n and_o slander_n whereof_o that_o time_n be_v full_a thus_o he_o slander_v christian_n before_o other_o 3._o satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n or_o accuser_n this_o look_v main_o to_o he_o as_o a_o accuser_n and_o traducer_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o god_n bar_n and_o justice_n as_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1._o this_o express_v his_o serpentine_a nature_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o deceitful_a and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o it_o to_o they_o who_o trust_v he_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v they_o be_v deceive_v thus_o be_v the_o devil_n describe_v as_o a_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v and_o beguile_v the_o world_n a_o devil_n to_o slander_n and_o pierce_v through_o innocent_n with_o calumny_n and_o satan_n to_o traduce_v man_n to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n zech._n 3._o all_o agree_v well_o to_o he_o again_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o word_n his_o special_a instrument_n idolatrous_a priest_n and_o cruel_a heathen_a persecuter_n all_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o together_o as_o he_o want_v the_o supreme_a honour_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a dignity_n so_o as_o he_o former_o enjoy_v it_o so_o do_v they_o want_v their_o inferior_a dignity_n and_o place_n when_o wicked_a great_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o many_o under-instrument_n ruin_v with_o they_o the_o allusion_n be_v as_o we_o say_v to_o satan_n cast_v from_o heaven_n that_o keep_v not_o his_o first_o habitation_n judâ—_n 6._o and_o to_o lucifer_n isa._n 14._o hold_v forth_o that_o now_o by_o this_o victory_n not_o only_o the_o great_a agent_n the_o devil_n the_o supreme_a commander_n but_o his_o under-officer_n be_v also_o pinch_v and_o bring_v low_o the_o song_n follow_v in_o a_o congratulatory_a way_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o plain_a term_n without_o figure_n 1._o the_o victory_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 10._o 2._o the_o mean_a or_o way_n whereby_o they_o attain_v it_o or_o their_o weapon_n vers_n 11._o 3._o the_o use_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o both_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o delivery_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o song_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o both_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v express_v and_o the_o church_n duty_n also_o the_o former_a event_n be_v two_o way_n express_v the_o first_o vers_n 5._o the_o child_n exalt_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o come_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v deliverance_n from_o that_o persecute_a condition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o pray_v for_o 2._o strength_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n strength_n in_o bring_v the_o church_n through_o and_o give_v she_o who_o be_v weak_a strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n as_o chap._n 11.15_o it_o be_v the_o magnify_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v king_n which_o though_o real_o it_o be_v always_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o take_n to_o himself_o power_n and_o reign_v as_o chap._n 11.15.17_o which_o be_v call_v chap._n 6._o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o world_n eye_n be_v think_v little_a of_o and_o weak_a before_o this_o now_o his_o power_n kythe_v and_o enemy_n be_v make_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n as_o be_v clear_v on_o chap._n 6._o ult_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o heaven_n be_v express_v in_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v dethrone_v put_v from_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v when_o the_o world_n authority_n countenance_v he_o now_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n side_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o when_o this_o accuser_n whereof_o former_o we_o speak_v vers_fw-la 9_o who_o incessant_o pursue_v the_o godly_a be_v put_v quite_o out_o of_o respect_n be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o and_o christianity_n bring_v in_o request_n psal._n 22.28_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o resume_v the_o former_a delivery_n in_o a_o ground_n of_o praise_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a key_n here_o to_o open_v all_o this_o vision_n for_o what_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n be_v here_o cast_v down_o or_o degrade_n this_o 11._o vers_fw-la hold_v forth_o the_o weapon_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n whereby_o all_o these_o accusation_n be_v repel_v as_o with_o a_o shield_n eph._n 6._o and_o see_v he_o die_v who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n rom._n 8.34_o they_o be_v save_v before_o god_n through_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o victory_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o point_v out_o this_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o all_o the_o saint_n victory_n flow_v from_o this_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v their_o steadfast_a adherance_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o their_o confession_n of_o that_o truth_n as_o chap._n 6.9_o call_v rom._n 10._o confession_n unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o mouth_n which_o testimony_n in_o despite_n of_o torment_n excee_o defeat_v the_o devil_n a_o clear_a and_o full_a testimony_n be_v a_o excellent_a ornament_n to_o christianity_n and_o give_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o defeat_v to_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o testimony_n be_v we_o show_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6._o which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o this_o be_v not_o only_o real_o to_o be_v find_v within_o but_o in_o appearance_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v so_o also_o before_o man_n the_o three_o weapon_n be_v suffer_v they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n that_o be_v when_o a_o testimony_n be_v call_v for_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v act_v 21._o it_o be_v not_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o sway_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o suffering_n this_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o their_o joyful_a suffering_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n 2._o by_o their_o refuse_v deliverance_n at_o the_o most_o seem_a easy_a rate_n as_o be_v mark_v before_o chap._n 6._o 5._o seal_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la they_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o seek_v to_o punish_v these_o who_o more_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o and_o more_o cheerful_o suffer_v than_o any_o can_v pursue_v they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o song_n vers_n 12._o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o poetical_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v call_v dweller_n in_o heaven_n because_o their_o conversation_n be_v there_o 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o earthly-minded_n professor_n or_o these_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n the_o one_o may_v rejoice_v for_o they_o have_v a_o present_a delivery_n the_o other_o have_v a_o woe_n come_v to_o they_o or_o a_o lamentation_n or_o alace_o pronounce_v for_o they_o because_o this_o succeed_a trial_n will_v destroy_v more_o soul_n than_o the_o other_o do_v body_n from_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o to_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n against_o the_o steadfast_a seed_n he_o be_v now_o to_o take_v another_o way_n that_o will_v prevail_v against_o many_o rottâ—n_a professor_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v rage_v more_o among_o and_o against_o other_o heathenish_a people_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o empire_n 2._o he_o have_v great_a wrath_n though_o his_o power_n be_v break_v yet_o his_o enimity_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v but_o rather_o irritate_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o see_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v keep_v pre-eminence_n be_v begin_v to_o fall_v which_o will_v by_o this_o party_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o alarm_n of_o his_o final_a ruin_n and_o
he_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n indirect_o that_o by_o overturning_a the_o ordinance_n in_o she_o he_o may_v mar_v her_o former_a beauty_n that_o she_o appear_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o as_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sâ—n_n that_o so_o she_o be_v no_o woman_n may_v be_v no_o mother_n whereby_o indirect_o he_o may_v gain_v his_o point_n in_o poison_v the_o seed_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o awaken_n and_o spread_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o strike_v against_o the_o be_v of_o christian_n or_o particular_a professor_n yet_o do_v they_o no_o less_o strike_v against_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o its_o ordinance_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n although_o man_n as_o man_n continue_v to_o live_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o second_o and_o three_o difference_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pursue_v this_o new_a design_n which_o be_v not_o violent_o and_o open_o by_o heathen_a man_n who_o be_v without_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v but_o more_o subtle_o and_o covert_o by_o profess_v christian_n he_o endeavour_v this_o he_o be_v now_o say_v to_o persecute_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o former_o persecute_v but_o to_o show_v that_o although_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o way_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n yet_o be_v his_o design_n no_o less_o malicious_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o nor_o hurtful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a be_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o his_o new_a heat_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o change_n of_o his_o former_a way_n be_v set_v down_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n which_o import_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o irritation_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a foil_n which_o he_o have_v get_v â—he_n be_v so_o indefatigable_a a_o enemy_n that_o have_v get_v one_o defeat_n he_o do_v and_o that_o the_o more_o incessant_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v lose_v which_o ought_v to_o make_v man_n most_o vigilant_a even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o advantage_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o now_o he_o seek_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n in_o this_o new_a subtle_a way_n and_o do_v not_o direct_o pursue_v the_o child_n as_o he_o have_v do_v because_o now_o by_o his_o former_a overthrow_n he_o find_v himself_o cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v man_n direct_o to_o owâ—_n his_o design_n and_o to_o give_v he_o obedience_n as_o former_o when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v for_o he_o 3._o it_o show_v the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o this_o his_o design_n and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o with_o the_o church_n former_a deliverance_n so_o that_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o find_v himself_o disappoint_v of_o one_o mean_v but_o he_o do_v assay_v another_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o former_a deliverance_n can_v be_v such_o ground_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o church_n see_v this_o do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o it_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o itself_o what_o ever_o effect_n accidental_o through_o satan_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n may_v follow_v upon_o it_o for_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n eminent_o vindicate_v his_o name_n truth_n and_o servant_n from_o former_a reproach_n and_o oppression_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n great_a freedom_n if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o improven_v 2._o although_o the_o devil_n instant_o begin_v this_o new_a design_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o once_o bring_v to_o a_o height_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v that_o interval_n which_o follow_v between_o the_o height_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o that_o of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v beside_o other_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a lecture_n vers._n 14._o the_o church_n safety_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o she_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n this_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o upon_o eagle's_n wing_n exod._n 19.4_o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o speedy_a delivery_n so_o that_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o hurt_v be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v his_o end_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 7.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lord_n seal_v his_o elect_n against_o that_o come_a storm_n and_o that_o same_o chap._n 11.1_o of_o his_o command_a to_o measure_v the_o temple_n because_o 1._o both_o these_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a church_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n immediate_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o from_o these_o tempestuous_a storm_n or_o flood_n which_o by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o place_n whereto_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o flee_v be_v mention_v that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v call_v her_o place_n because_o vers_n 6._o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o she_o and_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n in_o order_v her_o safety_n and_o by_o special_a providence_n carry_v out_o the_o place_n of_o her_o security_n as_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o she_o long_o before_o the_o trial_n come_v by_o wilderness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o such_o particular_a place_n in_o any_o desert_n but_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o she_o be_v local_o remove_v from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o they_o to_o a_o desert_n more_o particular_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n who_o immediate_o after_o their_o great_a and_o joyful_a delivery_n from_o pharaoh_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o though_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o former_a oppression_n and_o have_v much_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o egypt_n yet_o want_v they_o not_o many_o trial_n and_o through_o their_o corruption_n many_o sin_n so_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o a_o wildernesse-state_n of_o the_o church_n contemporary_a with_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o particular_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o 1._o in_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v safe_a as_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o hazard_n 2._o as_o in_o a_o great_a part_n latent_fw-la and_o not_o discernible_a to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v remove_v to_o some_o desert_n 3._o a_o comfortless_a and_o solitary_a outward_a condition_n with_o which_o although_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o immediate_o pinch_v after_o heathenish_a persecution_n yet_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a ever_o liable_a thereto_o in_o all_o the_o church_n trial_n and_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n under_o antichrist_n with_o who_o this_o wildernesse-state_n do_v contemporate_a 4._o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o now_o shine_v among_o man_n as_o former_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o if_o she_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o wilderness_n 3._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n care_v of_o she_o and_o provision_n for_o she_o during_o this_o time_n she_o be_v not_o to_o starve_v there_o though_o now_o the_o world_n about_o she_o be_v become_v a_o wilderness_n yet_o she_o be_v nourish_v that_o be_v 1._o have_v spiritual_a food_n provide_v for_o she_o and_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o she_o so_o that_o when_o tradition_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o can_v nourish_v do_v abound_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n even_o than_o she_o have_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n appoint_v for_o she_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n way_n of_o feed_v the_o israelite_n extraordinary_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o his_o provide_v for_o elias_n by_o
of_o these_o heretic_n and_o consider_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o sincere_a number_n be_v few_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o attain_n of_o a_o public_a determination_n for_o truth_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o otherways_o unsound_a therefore_o wâ—en_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n stir_v up_o such_o to_o concur_v for_o such_o a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o we_o see_v in_o these_o primitive_a time_n even_o when_o truth_n have_v be_v confirm_v that_o afterward_o error_n get_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o plurality_n upon_o its_o side_n and_o pretend_a determination_n for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o counsel_n may_v be_v see_v sometime_o the_o arian_n in_o numerous_a counsel_n have_v but_o few_o opposer_n as_o hilarius_n osius_n and_o paulinus_n etc._n etc._n who_o therefore_o be_v banish_v because_o they_o cede_v not_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o many_o man_n for_o concur_v in_o the_o former_a determination_n who_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n change_v do_v quite_o alter_v yet_o to_o conclude_v this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o opposite_a counsel_n unto_o these_o former_a yet_o have_v these_o always_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o many_o have_v get_v good_a thereof_o which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o they_o also_o this_o may_v give_v a_o hint_n of_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o soon_o distinguish_v from_o the_o flee_a woman_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o when_o constantine_n appear_v against_o arius_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o all_o sort_n against_o he_o especial_o of_o bishop_n and_o church-officer_n and_o that_o some_o few_o year_n thereafter_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n there_o be_v so_o few_o countenancer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o many_o favourer_n of_o that_o error_n who_o it_o be_v like_a have_v sometime_o condemn_v the_o same_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o love_v truth_n wherever_o it_o may_v be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v even_o among_o the_o write_n of_o antichrist_n vassal_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o measure_v truth_n or_o error_n by_o man_n piety_n or_o profanity_n who_o maintain_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v determination_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v casten_z or_o accept_v because_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o decerner_n be_v profane_a or_o holy_a but_o he_o will_v have_v both_o square_v according_a to_o the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o welcome_a truth_n preserve_v and_o bring_v down_o through_o the_o antichristian_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v a_o three_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v these_o truth_n preserve_v in_o antichrist_n church_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o veil_v and_o the_o snare_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o world_n while_o he_o look_v like_o a_o lamb_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v any_o of_o these_o clear_a truth_n so_o full_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n that_o he_o can_v prevail_v so_o sudden_o and_o universal_o to_o bring_v almost_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n to_o give_v he_o adoration_n a_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n just_a purpose_n to_o harden_v such_o as_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o antichrist_n delusion_n who_o because_o of_o their_o own_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o their_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o that_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o first_o pure_a primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o hardly_o bring_v to_o renounce_v their_o other_o abomination_n five_o it_o be_v to_o show_v also_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o corrupt_a man_n and_o his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n who_o can_v make_v even_o such_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o she_o when_o they_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o thus_o while_o general_o they_o own_o these_o truth_n and_o while_o particular_a writer_n now_o and_o then_o fall_v to_o propose_v and_o defend_v other_o fundamental_a truth_n some_o one_o some_o another_o out_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o summary_n of_o fundamental_n with_o which_o by_o one_o providence_n or_o other_o he_o feed_v and_o establish_v these_o that_o be_v his_o in_o the_o most_o secure_a and_o corrupt_a time_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la wherein_o the_o devil_n last_v grand_a design_n be_v general_o insinuate_v but_o be_v more_o express_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o succeed_v when_o he_o get_v some_o disappointment_n in_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o verse_n we_o have_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o increase_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n he_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n the_o woman_n or_o church_n have_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n yet_o be_v he_o wroth_a that_o he_o get_v not_o his_o own_o malice_n vent_v against_o she_o it_o be_v a_o most_o devilish_a disposition_n when_o man_n be_v wroth_a with_o other_o because_o they_o can_v hurt_v they_o and_o undo_v they_o especial_o the_o woman_n or_o her_o â—eed_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v natural_o of_o this_o father_n want_v not_o this_o devilish_a â—â—alignâ—ty_n till_o by_o graâ—e_v it_o be_v subdue_v though_o in_o some_o it_o appear_v less_o in_o other_o more_o again_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o import_v here_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v wroth_a before_o and_o iâ—_n always_o wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n yet_o that_o special_a disappointment_n of_o his_o design_n and_o her_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a preservation_n do_v especial_o galâ—_n he_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o be_v under_o nor_o to_o the_o lord_n glorious_a sovereignty_n over_o he_o even_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o design_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n 2._o his_o design_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o anger_n be_v set_v down_o he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o she_o â—â—â—d_v where_o advert_v 1._o that_o now_o his_o design_n be_v not_o against_o the_o woman_n immediate_o but_o against_o her_o seed_n that_o be_v not_o against_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o ordinance_n in_o general_a but_o against_o particular_a member_n that_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o during_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o before_o antichrist_n come_v to_o a_o height_n he_o have_v still_o some_o sight_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o pure_a ordinance_n as_o to_o essential_o therefore_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o but_o when_o the_o five_o trumpet_n sound_v which_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n and_o when_o antichrist_n arise_v who_o now_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o a_o height_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o pure_a ordinance_n to_o be_v see_v as_o be_v former_o for_o she_o be_v obscure_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o corrupt_a worshipper_n the_o devil_n know_v there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o see_v he_o can_v come_v at_o she_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o turn_v to_o her_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o particular_a person_n here_o or_o there_o who_o preserve_v themselves_o pure_a 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n because_o during_o that_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_v few_o even_o as_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dragon_n go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o that_o pure_a remnant_n they_o be_v not_o a_o party_n for_o he_o yet_o now_o when_o he_o miss_v the_o mother_n he_o pursue_v the_o seed_n who_o be_v much_o more_o discernible_a than_o any_o combine_a pure_a visible_a church_n this_o of_o make_v war_n import_v his_o streach_a himself_o to_o the_o yondmost_a to_o undo_v they_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o character_n whereby_o he_o do_v discern_v they_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v ourselves_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1._o simple_o as_o the_o word_n be_v psal._n 119.6_o they_o have_v respect_n in_o their_o
walk_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o perfection_n therein_o holiness_n become_v god_n house_n for_o ever_o psal._n 93.5_o and_o be_v a_o good_a character_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o antichristian_a church_n who_o during_o this_o time_n spend_v their_o devotion_n in_o obedience_n to_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n whereby_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o vow_n fasting_n peregrination_n adoration_n of_o cross_n and_o the_o like_a though_o never_o so_o many_o with_o never_o so_o much_o devotion_n and_o seem_a piety_n will_v never_o prove_v one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereas_o the_o simple_a sincere_a practice_n of_o clear_a command_v duty_n will_v sufficient_o evidence_n the_o same_o the_o second_o character_n be_v and_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o legal_a in_o their_o practice_n but_o the_o mediator_n in_o all_o his_o office_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o simple_o that_o they_o bear_v testimony_n to_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o joh._n 5_o and_o have_v his_o approbation_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o corrupt_a multitude_n who_o in_o effect_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o their_o meat_n purgatory_n rest_v upon_o good_a work_n and_o the_o like_a of_o these_o whereby_o they_o give_v not_o their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n nor_o have_v it_o in_o the_o profession_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o true_a professor_n nor_o will_v be_v find_v therein_o approven_v as_o have_v the_o same_o before_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v respect_n both_o to_o law_n and_o gospel_n give_v each_o of_o they_o their_o own_o due_a this_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o devil_n set_v himself_o by_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o antichrist_n to_o public_a view_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n the_o history_n whereof_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n more_o particular_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n this_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n and_o frequent_o mention_v we_o may_v consider_v she_o a_o little_a and_o we_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o intend_a be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v also_o undeniable_a it_o be_v her_o purity_n and_o defection_n that_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v she_o that_o flee_v it_o be_v she_o that_o have_v prophet_n it_o be_v she_o that_o be_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a it_o be_v she_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n and_o by_o antichrist_n it_o be_v she_o that_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o error_n it_o be_v she_o that_o traveli_v and_o bring_v forth_o seed_n that_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a scope_n and_o strain_n run_v on_o this_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o gather_v from_o this_o and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o we_o may_v make_v it_o out_o in_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n material_o and_o in_o essential_a thing_n be_v one_o it_o be_v that_o same_o stock_n from_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o into_o which_o the_o gentile_a gospel-church_n be_v ingraft_v it_o be_v that_o root_n sap_n and_o fatness_n which_o we_o now_o partake_v of_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o as_o rom._n 11._o yea_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o be_v graft_v in_o again_o the_o stock_n and_o church_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o their_o old_a church-state_n that_o they_o be_v again_o restore_v if_o then_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v one_o yea_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n before_o their_o fall_n and_o after_o their_o recovery_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o on_o this_o ground_n then_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n do_v take_v in_o the_o jew_n re-ingrafting_a who_o now_o have_v have_v the_o vail_n long_o on_o their_o face_n and_o the_o temple_n shut_v upon_o they_o for_o then_o that_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o material_o they_o shall_v be_v enter_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o covenant_n although_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v change_v this_o be_v here_o clear_a for_o this_o woman_n vers_n 1._o be_v graft_v in_o the_o jewish_a stock_n rom._n 11._o and_o become_v christ_n bride_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o woman_n this_o consideration_n do_v show_v how_o warrantable_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o ancient_a believer_n plead_v their_o general_n and_o essential_a privilege_n to_o we_o and_o we_o and_o build_v on_o the_o moral_a ground_n of_o their_o policy_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o ordinance_n among_o they_o see_v we_o be_v one_o church_n with_o the_o same_o essential_a covenant_n and_o privilege_n although_o some_o thing_n ceremonial_a be_v adjoin_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o gospel-church_n before_o antichrist_n during_o his_o reign_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v still_o one_o church_n this_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a and_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o that_o same_o root_n that_o the_o believe_a gentile_n succeed_v unto_o before_o antichrist_n arise_v so_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v shut_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o some_o few_o close_v up_o in_o it_o with_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v open_a vers_n 19_o out_o of_o which_o many_o do_v come_v chap._n 15._o the_o woman_n also_o that_o travail_v vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o bring_v forth_o and_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o woman_n spouse_n to_o christ_n and_o mother_n to_o his_o seed_n during_o that_o time_n and_o also_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o day_n this_o consideration_n show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o how_o that_o series_n be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o antichrist_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o temple_n 2_o thess._n 2._o but_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o and_o after_o his_o removal_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o same_o church_n that_o it_o be_v before_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o down_o therein_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n among_o all_o professor_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n they_o all_o be_v of_o this_o one_o church_n and_o there_o be_v one_o integral_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o they_o all_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o one_o heaven_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o world_n distinct_a from_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ark_n that_o in_o darkness_n all_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o and_o which_o when_o liberty_n come_v be_v but_o that_o same_o temple_n open_v and_o be_v still_o one_o though_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o receive_v more_o and_o as_o all_o professor_n in_o a_o nation_n become_v one_o national_a church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o all_o profess_v nation_n do_v become_v one_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o same_o ground_n proportionable_o follow_v for_o now_o they_o become_v his_o not_o only_o several_o but_o conjunct_o and_o these_o have_v their_o national_a unity_n as_o be_v part_n of_o that_o whole_a with_o a_o subserviencie_n thereunto_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o one_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v there_o be_v a_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n for_o delivery_n as_o there_o be_v common_a hazard_n and_o so_o all_o professor_n and_o church_n do_v join_v in_o prayer_n judicature_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spouse_n to_o christ_n the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o be_v it_o either_o not_o christ_n spouse_n nor_o marry_v to_o he_o or_o there_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o gospel-band_n every_o where_o for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v many_o spouse_n will_v sound_v monstruous_o and_o not_o answer_v the_o analogy_n of_o that_o oneness_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o church_n
as_o between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o wife_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mother_n bring_v forth_o and_o all_o visible_a professor_n who_o be_v either_o liable_a to_o heathenish_a persecution_n or_o antichristian_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v child_n of_o this_o mother_n gal._n 4.27_o and_o seed_n of_o this_o one_o woman_n which_o show_v she_o must_v be_v one_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n wherever_o they_o serve_v they_o feed_v this_o one_o woman_n and_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n as_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 6._o all_o profess_v christian_n who_o possible_o belong_v to_o no_o particular_a congregation_n be_v of_o this_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v without_o even_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v a_o mother_n this_o church_n be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n adorn_v vers_fw-la 1._o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a exposition_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n and_o of_o this_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o universal_a notion_n as_o a_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o philosophic_a notion_n as_o one_o may_v apply_v the_o notion_n woman_n mother_n or_o house_n to_o all_o woman_n mother_n and_o house_n because_o that_o be_v a_o genus_fw-la include_v notional_o all_o that_o kind_n nay_o it_o must_v be_v no_o universal_a integral_n as_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o genus_fw-la to_o all_o nation_n or_o person_n in_o it_o but_o do_v comprehend_v they_o all_o as_o part_n under_o itself_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v constitute_v of_o all_o these_o for_o all_o visible_a professor_n be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o part_n thereof_o as_o all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o world_n beside_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o a_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la shall_v suffer_v flee_v be_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a have_v seed_n be_v feed_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n prove_v it_o clear_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o a_o integral_a body_n and_o society_n whereof_o all_o particular_a professor_n be_v part_n neither_o have_v this_o be_v account_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n for_o before_o christ_n this_o church_n be_v one_o and_o if_o after_o his_o come_n her_o unity_n be_v dissolve_v then_o she_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n or_o woman_n but_o many_o church_n or_o woman_n that_o one_o be_v many_o the_o primitive_a time_n know_v no_o mid_n but_o the_o church_n and_o these_o that_o be_v without_o the_o same_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v add_v to_o one_o church_n act_v 2._o ult_n 1_o corinth_n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o who_o be_v reject_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o this_o one_o church_n joh._n 2._o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o the_o apostle_n but_o feed_v one_o church_n when_o they_o feed_v christ_n lamb_n any_o where_o upon_o this_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v found_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o rife_a and_o more_o ordinary_a than_o such_o phrase_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n rent_v of_o the_o church_n persecute_v of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mention_v both_o among_o the_o father_n and_o late_a divine_n yet_o none_o will_v think_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v mean_v or_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o intend_v hence_o the_o novatian_o donatist_n and_o other_o of_o old_a and_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a have_v be_v by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n brand_v with_o this_o that_o they_o rend_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o particular_a congregation_n and_o how_o often_o be_v the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v of_o thereby_o to_o show_v how_o they_o conceive_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rend_v be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v one_o entire_a piece_n yea_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o abhor_v by_o many_o judicious_a man_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o judicious_a aim_n who_o the_o learned_a hudson_n cit_v be_v express_v for_o a_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v integraliter_fw-la universalis_fw-la we_o will_v find_v also_o the_o most_o solid_a writer_n cobbet_n of_o new_a england_n assert_v it_o and_o own_o that_o â—s_v a_o principle_n destructive_a to_o rule_v antipedobaptism_n chap._n sect._n 5._o at_o the_o close_a so_o do_v cotton_n cant._n 69._o and_o robotham_n apposite_o make_v the_o garden_n chap._n 6.2_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o garden_n to_o be_v particular_a church_n comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o and_o as_o part_n thereof_o though_o all_o these_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o different_a party_n but_o she_o exi_v in_o they_o as_o the_o world_n exi_v in_o particular_a nation_n and_o person_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o brand_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o popery_n and_o this_o be_v both_o the_o universal_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o divine_n hitherto_o to_o account_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v one_o the_o expression_n that_o be_v in_o their_o write_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v thereby_o as_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o popish_a catholicknesse_n which_o we_o also_o oppose_v and_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o our_o hand_n do_v destroy_v and_o they_o dispute_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a that_o be_v either_o not_o glorious_a and_o of_o great_a extent_n or_o not_o of_o necessity_n always_o to_o be_v see_v or_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o therefore_o say_v they_o she_o be_v visibilis_fw-la though_o not_o always_o visa_fw-la but_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v this_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o unity_n in_o it_o and_o be_v one_o body_n although_o many_o of_o they_o do_v account_n that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n but_o improper_o and_o the_o regenerate_a elect_n only_o proper_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o particular_a church_n as_o this_o general_a church_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o many_o promise_n apply_v by_o papist_n to_o their_o catholic_n or_o rather_o their_o particular_a church_n absurd_o and_o there_o be_v odds_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a as_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o plead-for_a 2._o we_o gather_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n do_v flow_v and_o of_o who_o nature_n they_o do_v partake_v for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o same_o she_o be_v the_o travail_a woman_n and_o they_o the_o birth_n bring_v forth_o and_o exalt_v and_o they_o be_v church_n as_o they_o partake_v from_o she_o and_o be_v of_o that_o same_o homogeneous_a nature_n with_o she_o this_o first_o gospel-church_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n set_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v travail_v and_o beget_v more_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 49.20_o when_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n become_v too_o narrow_a then_o be_v it_o subdivide_v as_o diverse_a branch_n spring_v from_o one_o root_n and_o when_o it_o increase_v in_o number_n or_o distance_n according_o this_o spring_v out_o still_o the_o broad_a as_o branch_n when_o they_o extend_v themselves_o from_o the_o root_n or_o shut_v forth_o new_a branch_n yet_o be_v the_o root_n still_o one_o or_o as_o a_o family_n increase_a must_v have_v diverse_a bed_n and_o possible_o diverse_a table_n and_o diverse_a room_n yet_o still_o be_v the_o family_n one_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o here_o so_o the_o root_n be_v first_o and_o bear_v the_o branch_n and_o not_o the_o branch_n the_o root_n which_o will_v be_v infer_v if_o particular_a church_n be_v first_o thus_o one_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o the_o mother_n when_o he_o may_v be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v at_o the_o property_n and_o adjunct_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o will_v still_o agree_v primary_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o have_v good_a and_o bad_a in_o she_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v always_o of_o all_o particular_a individual_a congregation_n and_o when_o the_o church_n condition_n be_v reckon_v pure_a or_o impure_a quiet_a or_o persecute_v few_o or_o numerous_a it_o respect_v principal_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o go_v upon_o consideration_n thereof_o which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n so_o consider_v be_v most_o essential_o the_o
time_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n we_o will_v not_o conceive_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o height_n in_o the_o first_o month_n or_o always_o alike_o no_o but_o as_o the_o church_n decline_v grow_v so_o grow_v his_o rise_n nor_o 2._o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n his_o power_n shall_v be_v utter_o break_v no_o for_o when_o he_o kill_v the_o witness_n than_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o that_o piece_n and_o piece_n slow_o bring_v on_o his_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o the_o increase_a hand_n till_o these_o month_n be_v past_a what_o opposition_n come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v crush_v it_o but_o after_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o his_o power_n will_v be_v clipe_v his_o tyranny_n discover_v and_o his_o authority_n so_o shake_v and_o question_v that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o universal_o after_o that_o accept_a or_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o as_o that_o term_n bring_v not_o the_o full_a outgate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o height_n but_o a_o beginning_n of_o it_o even_o so_o here_o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v confirm_v what_o we_o say_v of_o this_o beast_n and_o that_o wound_n and_o its_o heal_n which_o must_v be_v before_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n during_o which_o time_n he_o continue_v whole_a and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n even_o at_o the_o very_a close_a or_o last_o part_n thereof_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o vers_n 6._o in_o reference_n to_o three_o object_n who_o he_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n derogate_v some_o way_n from_o his_o excellent_a holiness_n and_o pure_a sovereign_a nature_n when_o apply_v to_o man_n or_o creature_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o to_o detract_v from_o and_o to_o wrong_v they_o by_o our_o word_n so_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o col._n 3.8_o tit._n 3.2_o or_o to_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o blasphemy_n this_o blaphemy_n be_v three_o way_n vent_v 1._o against_o god_n this_o he_o do_v by_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o idol_n angel_n and_o saint_n what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n what_o prerogative_n be_v more_o than_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o adoration_n invocation_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n his_o dispensation_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v against_o god_n tabernacle_n that_o be_v either_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n call_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n joh._n 1._o and_o col._n 2.9_o or_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o opposite_a to_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o be_v god_n tabernacle_n with_o man_n because_o in_o they_o he_o dwell_v and_o as_o it_o be_v sojourn_v till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o settle_a enjoy_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o temple_n in_o heaven_n which_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v to_o the_o militant_a both_o these_o the_o pope_n blaspheme_v the_o first_o by_o mass_n hoaft_n adoration_n transubstantiation_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o whereby_o our_o lord_n humane_a nature_n be_v quite_o alter_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o if_o it_o be_v there_o or_o have_v a_o create_v be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o wretched_a man_n the_o second_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n be_v here_o blaspheme_v to_o wit_n by_o curse_n reproach_n excommunication_n and_o devote_v of_o they_o to_o destruction_n and_o propose_v they_o as_o the_o vile_a man_n and_o as_o the_o great_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n instance_n many_o be_v palpable_a 3._o he_o blaspheme_v these_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n father_v many_o mischievous_a thing_n on_o they_o abuse_v their_o name_n to_o idol-worship_n and_o charm_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v by_o they_o than_o peter_n and_o mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o many_o vile_a thing_n be_v father_v on_o they_o and_o seek_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o approve_v these_o thing_n idol_n and_o idolatrous_a temple_n style_v by_o they_o and_o erect_v to_o they_o and_o what_o great_a wrong_n than_o this_o can_v be_v do_v to_o these_o saint_n while_o as_o the_o angel_n rev._n 19_o reprove_v john_n for_o it_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n god_n his_o church-militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o wrong_v they_o all_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o who_o agree_v this_o so_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o decree_n ordain_v it_o as_o by_o law_n in_o short_a aâ—_n antiochus_n blaspheme_v all_o who_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o despise_v and_o abuse_v all_o so_o shall_v he_o do_v and_o so_o have_v he_o long_o do_v as_o if_o he_o profess_o do_v blaspheme_v they_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n be_v in_o persecution_n vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o here_o be_v his_o fight_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n chap._n 12.17_o he_o raise_v the_o world_n against_o they_o and_o over_o their_o body_n they_o prevail_v this_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n take_v in_o all_o violent_a martyrdom_n of_o singular_a person_n put_v to_o death_n for_o oppose_v this_o beast_n usurpation_n as_o be_v special_o in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o month_n very_o many_o in_o italy_n germany_n england_n etc._n etc._n it_o take_v in_o also_o the_o purpose_a war_n that_o for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n be_v undertake_v against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o other_o that_o look_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v report_v by_o perâ—nius_n apud_fw-la med._n in_o france_n and_o this_o do_v by_o way_n of_o state_v war_n not_o by_o pillaging_n but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o strong_a army_n once_o intend_v against_o the_o sarracen_n which_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v divert_v and_o employ_v against_o the_o waldenses_n the_o history_n also_o of_o the_o bohemian_a war_n after_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v against_o these_o who_o be_v call_v hussit_n which_o continue_v in_o great_a eagerness_n for_o many_o year_n the_o history_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o piedmont_n calabria_n and_o angrongue_n and_o other_o place_n in_o italy_n persecute_v by_o a_o army_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o trinity_n the_o destruction_n of_o merindoll_n and_o many_o poor_a people_n about_o in_o provence_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o opede_a precedent_n beside_o the_o many_o barbarous_a cruelty_n in_o holland_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n be_v evidence_n of_o this_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n touch_v before_o chap._n 11.7_o which_o blood_n though_o immediate_o shed_v by_o civil_a man_n yet_o principal_o flow_v from_o and_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o whore_n in_o whole_a skirt_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n chap._n 17.6_o and_o 18.24_o the_o success_n be_v set_v down_o he_o overcome_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n life_n and_o temporal_a estate_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o adhere_v to_o truth_n and_o refuse_v his_o corruption_n even_o at_o their_o low_a estate_n of_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 1â—_n vers_fw-la 11._o after_o these_o character_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o success_n or_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v out_o and_o repeat_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o its_o extent_n he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o exempt_v from_o he_o no_o nation_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v preserve_v from_o his_o corruption_n and_o many_o whole_a nation_n carry_v away_o with_o it_o though_o not_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n be_v infect_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v very_o broad_a vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o submission_n all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o that_o be_v be_v every_o way_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o shall_v
be_v call_v a_o lamb_n partly_o for_o his_o meekness_n in_o bear_v so_o long_o with_o his_o enemy_n partly_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n chap._n 13.11_o that_o appear_v like_o he_o will_v jobn_n say_v i_o see_v after_o this_o the_o true_a lamb_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o lamb_n as_o if_o for_o a_o time_n he_o have_v not_o be_v discernible_a and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n to_o express_v his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n even_o then_o when_o the_o former_a beast_n take_v all_o on_o he_o in_o christ_n name_n yet_o this_o lamb_n have_v not_o lay_v it_o by_o nor_o commit_v it_o to_o he_o but_o retain_v still_o his_o watchful_a oversight_n of_o his_o church_n though_o for_o his_o own_o good_a reason_n he_o delay_v the_o inflict_a of_o vengeance_n on_o her_o enemy_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v to_o express_v both_o his_o watchfulness_n and_o tenderness_n micah_n 5_o 4._o act._n 7.34_o this_o show_v the_o church_n be_v not_o slight_v by_o christ_n even_o under_o antichrist_n he_o be_v there_o and_o stand_v there_o as_o sit_v do_v express_v his_o dominion_n this_o do_v his_o care_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o these_o believer_n be_v set_v down_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v it_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n where_o our_o lord_n stand_v and_o they_o with_o he_o by_o this_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n whereof_o mount_n zion_n be_v a_o type_n psal._n 48._o and_o psal._n 125._o for_o strength_n beauty_n and_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o thus_o appear_v on_o mount_n zion_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11.1_o they_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o and_o christ_n appear_v here_o be_v his_o appear_v by_o some_o visible_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n among_o they_o in_o a_o word_n say_v he_o my_o eye_n be_v take_v off_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o behold_v she_o and_o i_o see_v that_o christ_n want_v not_o a_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n destitute_a of_o his_o care_n but_o both_o be_v represent_v here_o though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n both_o be_v little_o see_v 3._o they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o their_o number_n to_o wit_n 144000._o relate_v to_o that_o chap._n 7._o first_o to_o show_v they_o be_v just_a so_o many_o as_o be_v seal_v and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o effect_n have_v hold_v good_a on_o they_o all_o and_o their_o seal_n be_v not_o for_o nought_o second_o to_o show_v that_o the_o number_n keep_v clean_o after_o a_o strait_a and_o that_o decern_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n will_v be_v alike_o three_o to_o show_v that_o that_o time_n be_v at_o a_o close_a now_o for_o the_o 144000._o which_o be_v bring_v in_o successive_o be_v now_o complete_v in_o all_o which_o god_n faithfulness_n do_v kith_v 4._o they_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o a_o seal_n bear_v out_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v they_o think_v now_o no_o shame_n of_o own_v he_o in_o a_o word_n i_o see_v that_o number_n bear_v out_o his_o mark_n and_o burn-iron_n on_o they_o look_v otherwise_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o different_a name_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v certain_o oppose_v to_o these_o mention_v chap._n 13.17_o 18._o or_o more_o plain_o this_o number_n in_o this_o posture_n wait_v on_o the_o lamb_n be_v certain_o oppose_v to_o the_o number_n that_o follow_v the_o counterfeit_a beast_n and_o receive_v his_o name_n christ_n to_o antichrist_n his_o follower_n to_o his_o worshipper_n the_o name_n also_o be_v oppose_v whereby_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v some_o light_n to_o be_v get_v in_o clear_v the_o one_o for_o clear_v the_o other_o second_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o what_o jobn_n hear_v as_o the_o first_o by_o his_o look_v and_o see_v set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o appearance_n and_o profession_n so_o 2._o this_o of_o hear_v set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o practice_n the_o three_o set_v they_o out_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o before_o god_n real_a convert_v elect_v redeem_a call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v this_o practice_n that_o he_o hear_v be_v in_o general_a sing_v and_o praise_v partly_o follow_v the_o allusion_n use_v in_o the_o dramatic_a form_n of_o this_o book_n by_o interlude_n of_o sing_v etc._n etc._n partly_o to_o show_v the_o heartsomnesse_n and_o real_a mirth_n of_o christ_n follower_n sing_v and_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n isa._n 24.15_o partly_o to_o point_v out_o the_o cheerful_a effect_n and_o bless_a change_n that_o be_v now_o come_v and_o at_o hand_n this_o sing_v and_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o five_o 1._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o church_n appear_v again_o on_o mount_n zion_n however_o these_o 144000._o learned_a this_o song_n and_o join_v in_o it_o possible_o it_o be_v both_o as_o in_o chap._n 5._o 2._o in_o its_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n like_o water_n thunder_n and_o harping_n water_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n see_v rev._n 1.15_o ezek._n 1._o this_o show_v the_o loudness_n of_o their_o cry_n it_o be_v now_o hear_v rev._n 19.6_o thundering_n show_v a_o vehemency_n and_o terriblenesse_n in_o the_o sound_n or_o powerfulnesse_n as_o psal._n 29._o that_o show_v goodwill_n in_o their_o cry_n harping_n show_v chearfulnesse_n in_o the_o finger_n and_o harmony_n in_o what_o be_v play_v or_o sing_v all_o three_o put_v together_o they_o show_v a_o sound_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o loud_a powerful_a and_o comfortable_a and_o that_o these_o professor_n be_v not_o dumb_a and_o silent_a nor_o jar_v but_o now_o they_o be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v pleasant_a both_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o three_o in_o vers_n 3._o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o song_n it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n now_o look_v not_o to_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o as_o come_v so_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a song_n of_o the_o father_n see_v chap._n 5._o new_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o new_a reason_n and_o matter_n by_o a_o new_a mercy_n psal._n 40.3_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v new_a as_o look_v to_o christ_n care_n of_o they_o in_o their_o almost_o now_o bypass_v straight_o so_o different_a from_o that_o chap._n 5._o which_o for_o open_v the_o seal_n be_v sing_v 4._o this_o song_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n elder_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v public_o as_o these_o represent_v a_o public_a church_n state_n as_o chap._n 4._o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n or_o before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o make_v good_a music_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o people_n though_o the_o world_n understand_v it_o not_o and_o think_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o these_o be_v look_v on_o as_o vvn_n from_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v they_o merry_a but_o the_o world_n be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o joy_n 5._o this_o song_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v it_o can_v take_v it_o up_o or_o join_v in_o it_o but_o these_o redeem_v one_o whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v yet_o a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v up_o from_o the_o world_n and_o also_o it_o hold_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o natural_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v this_o the_o church_n that_o i_o see_v be_v in_o this_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v sing_v cheerful_o and_o merry_o antichrist_n persecution_n can_v not_o mar_v nor_o take_v their_o joy_n from_o they_o that_o be_v such_o a_o sing_v and_o mirth_n aâ—_n be_v not_o carnal_a or_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a of_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o sing_v this_o song_n alone_o none_o can_v sing_v nor_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v that_o which_o comfort_v they_o or_o kind_o bless_a god_n for_o it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o they_o have_v it_o give_v they_o to_o learn_v this_o mystery_n which_o none_o other_o have_v and_o as_o prophetical_a it_o say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n peep_v out_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o waldenses_n here_o and_o there_o and_o that_o they_o suffer_v joyful_o which_o indeed_o
warn_v all_o her_o follower_n by_o that_o prediction_n but_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o that_o erroneous_a way_n under_o all_o high_a pain_n certify_v they_o that_o popery_n will_v bring_v god_n everlasting_a curse_n on_o they_o and_o that_o it_o stand_v they_o on_o no_o less_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o quit_v it_o by_o which_o angel_n separation_n from_o he_o be_v press_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o she_o when_o the_o same_o threaten_n be_v mention_v so_o every_o one_o of_o these_o preacher_n and_o preach_n infer_v the_o other_o well_o and_o agree_v to_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o make_v his_o truth_n to_o break_v up_o in_o the_o event_n 1._o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o some_o error_n as_o humane_a tradition_n and_o to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o indulgence_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n at_o first_o without_o think_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o long_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o must_v be_v clear_a like_o the_o light_n then_o 2._o he_o grow_v in_o light_n and_o boldness_n and_o other_o join_v with_o he_o as_o melancthon_n justus_n jonas_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o come_v direct_o to_o speak_v of_o rome_n as_o of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o of_o antichrist_n and_o thereupon_o apply_v these_o and_o such_o like_a plain_a passage_n foretell_v their_o ruin_n as_o of_o the_o special_a treacherous_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v so_o long_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o abuse_v the_o church_n follow_v upon_o that_o the_o three_o angel_n preach_v who_o come_v in_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o abstain_v from_o his_o worship_n and_o fellowship_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o more_o the_o pope_n fume_v and_o persecute_v the_o more_o they_o preach_v and_o clear_v that_o strange_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n that_o popery_n be_v of_o itself_o damnable_a and_o that_o though_o god_n have_v a_o church_n latent_fw-la among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n yet_o now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v much_o urge_v against_o the_o pseudo-nicodemites_a to_o have_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o popish_a way_n bear_v in_o upon_o soul_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o so_o good_a as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v deadly_a and_o of_o a_o slay_v and_o mortiferous_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a can_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o it_o without_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o reformer_n three_o work_n see_v sleid._n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o calvin_n opuscul_fw-la especial_o class_n 3._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la luther_n his_o work_n ascend_v by_o these_o step_n 1._o in_o his_o thesis_n give_v out_o anno_fw-la 1517._o against_o indulgence_n and_o thereafter_o in_o their_o defence_n against_o sylvester_n eccius_n pererius_n and_o other_o he_o show_v these_o thing_n profit_v not_o to_o life_n but_o repentance_n and_o faith_n rest_v only_o on_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o see_v no_o saint_n merit_n be_v perfect_a anno_fw-la 1519._o caralastadius_fw-la begin_v a_o dispute_n against_o the_o pope_n at_o lypsick_a whither_o eccius_n come_v and_o provoke_v luther_n to_o dispute_v by_o maintain_v the_o pope_n absolute_a supremacy_n which_o luther_n impugn_a melancthon_n also_o be_v with_o luther_n at_o this_o dispute_n but_o after_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n 10._o he_o excuse_v it_o some_o way_n yet_o anno_fw-la 1520._o he_o by_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la public_o assert_v and_o prove_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n sleid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 23._o thereafter_o anno_fw-la 1521._o when_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v begin_v to_o preach_v bold_o the_o year_n before_o at_o tigurine_n in_o helvetia_n luther_n with_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o wittenberg_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o they_o have_v do_v his_o before_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n earnest_o exhort_v to_o abstain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o thereafter_o he_o have_v both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n confirm_v this_o be_v more_o full_o afterward_o joint_o prosecute_v by_o melancthon_n calvine_n martyr_n and_o bucer_n see_v calv._n contra_fw-la pseudonicodemitas_fw-la so_o we_o take_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n general_o to_o set_v forth_o 1._o antichrist_n fall_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v effectuate_v to_o wit_n preach_v and_o action_n by_o preach_v withdraw_v many_o from_o he_o by_o judgement_n overthrow_v the_o rest_n which_o judgement_n be_v more_o particular_o describe_v by_o the_o vial_n 3._o by_o what_o degree_n or_o in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o these_o mean_n 1._o preach_n and_o threaten_n go_v before_o judgement_n and_o 2._o in_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o then_o judgement_n more_o peremptory_o denounce_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 1._o against_o the_o head_n then_o against_o the_o follower_n now_o to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o this_o three_o angel_n he_o come_v short_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o former_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o intimate_v much_o deadness_n among_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o awake_v 2._o much_o zeal_n boldness_n and_o freeness_n in_o he_o that_o preach_v make_v out_o this_o truth_n plain_o that_o he_o be_v commissionated_a with_o it_o be_v in_o general_a a_o commination_n yet_o set_v down_o conditional_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o make_v man_n flee_v that_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v that_o judgement_n and_o because_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n in_o threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v apply_v by_o minister_n the_o condition_n whereupon_o it_o go_v be_v indiscernible_a to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o use-making_a of_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n whereby_o absolute_o we_o admit_v to_o or_o reject_v from_o ordinance_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o external_a scandal_n and_o profession_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o short_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v follow_v not_o popery_n long_o for_o if_o you_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a that_o you_o have_v get_v warning_n in_o particular_a it_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o a_o papist_n or_o one_o of_o antichrist_n follower_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o threaten_a vers_n 9_o 2._o it_o describe_v their_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o the_o description_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o worship_v antichrist_n which_o point_v at_o some_o inward_a impression_n 2._o by_o reserve_v his_o mark_n which_o suppon_v some_o outward_a expression_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o he_o 1._o he_o say_v if_o any_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n because_o none_o shall_v be_v miss_v if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o continue_v by_o beast_n and_o image_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v two_o distinct_a thing_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 13._o for_o here_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a worship_n and_o their_o worshipper_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o and_o vers_n 11._o when_o it_o be_v repeat_v they_o be_v both_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o his_o mark_n and_o his_o name_n and_o not_o they_o but_o by_o beast_n be_v more_o especial_o hold_v forth_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o antichristian_a estate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n and_o by_o image_n be_v hold_v forth_o the_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n doctrine_n and_o superstition_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v call_v his_o because_o he_o compose_v it_o and_o make_v it_o call_v a_o image_n because_o of_o its_o likeness_n to_o the_o old_a roman_a heathenish_a worship_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n the_o worship_v of_o these_o imply_v as_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o more_o than_o a_o civil_a devotednesse_n to_o that_o pope_n as_o head_n especial_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o hand_n be_v expound_v chap._n 13._o and_o imply_v not_o only_a man_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n but_o their_o yield_a and_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o as_o soldier_n or_o servant_n to_o that_o antichristian_a state_n adhere_v to_o that_o profession_n and_o by_o public_a evidence_n own_v it_o without_o as_o well_o as_o cleave_v to_o it_o in_o affection_n within_o it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v before_o call_v the_o
have_v more_o light_n by_o what_o have_v past_a 4._o more_o wickedness_n have_v fall_v in_o their_o hand_n notwithstanding_o and_o out_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o light_n especial_o perfection_n and_o now_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o martyr_n seem_v to_o be_v nigh_o complete_a and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v ripe_a now_o than_o it_o be_v chap._n 6._o or_o yet_o under_o the_o former_a similitude_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v to_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n the_o execution_n follow_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 20._o in_o which_o theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v considerable_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o long_a delay_n but_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o a_o sin_v people_n hasten_v wrath_n see_v psal._n 119.126_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_n for_o they_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o execution_n begin_v but_o in_o its_o due_a order_n and_o time_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o vine_n be_v gather_v judgement_n never_o miss_v its_o end_n 2._o the_o vine_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v down_o and_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o winepress_v of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v bring_v or_o put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v chap._n 19_o call_v armageddon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v the_o lake_n chap._n 19.20_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o last_o result_n 3._o this_o winepress_a be_v tread_v vers_fw-la 20._o follow_v the_o similitude_n and_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n wrath_n who_o be_v the_o treader_n shall_v pursue_v they_o terrible_o 4._o it_o be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v like_o so_o be_v their_o press_n in_o their_o wine-yard_n for_o to_o be_v near_o they_o it_o signify_v here_o 1._o a_o fit_a place_n set_z apart_z for_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o 2._o a_o shut_v they_o out_o as_o pollute_v from_o his_o church_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o so_o the_o lake_n be_v oppose_v chap._n 20._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n a_o separate_n of_o they_o from_o his_o people_n in_o that_o judgement_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n by_o it_o 5._o the_o terriblnesse_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o judgement_n be_v describe_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o blood_n come_v out_o that_o show_v that_o a_o proper_a judgement_n on_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o the_o horse-bridle_n so_o very_o deep_a which_o will_v be_v compare_v with_o chap._n 19_o 15_o etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n there_o erode_v this_o press_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v mount_v on_o horseback_n for_o pursue_v this_o victory_n the_o blood_n be_v so_o deep_a on_o the_o field_n and_o the_o slaughter_n so_o great_a that_o it_o choke_v up_o to_o the_o horse-bridle_n of_o these_o who_o pursue_v 3._o this_o deepness_n of_o the_o blood_n its_o running_n be_v not_o a_o furlong_n or_o two_o but_o 1600._o furlong_n count_v eight_o furlong_n to_o a_o mile_n it_o be_v two_o hundred_o mile_n a_o long_a way_n a_o definit_a space_n for_o a_o indefinite_a but_o great_a and_o set_v out_o great_a slaughter_n of_o enemy_n so_o that_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n chap._n 19_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n most_o certain_o to_o come_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v sound_a we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o event_n will_v have_v require_v a_o present_a enter_v into_o the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o last_o woe_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o clear_a the_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n and_o vision_n be_v cast_v in_o chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o as_o the_o first_o great_a sign_n that_o be_v see_v after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n â—_o and_o when_o that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v he_o return_v in_o the_o five_o vision_n to_o set_v down_o the_o three_o and_o last_o principal_a pprophecy_n which_o be_v as_o the_o other_o two_o set_v down_o in_o seven_o type_n and_o have_v its_o preparation_n make_v way_n to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v so_o it_o be_v formal_o in_o the_o series_n knit_v to_o the_o 11._o chap._n at_o the_o close_a where_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v then_o follow_v thunder_n general_o intimate_v judgement_n now_o it_o be_v set_v down_o what_o judgement_n and_o this_o vision_n declare_v these_o by_o bring_v seven_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n thus_o open_v with_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o same_o hint_v at_o there_o and_o chap._n 14._o from_o vers_n 15._o see_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 15._o this_o principal_a pprophecy_n be_v contain_v chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o in_o the_o five_o vision_n it_o have_v its_o preparation_n and_o execution_n the_o preparation_n have_v three_o step_n 1._o more_o general_o give_v a_o little_a view_n and_o sum_n of_o it_o vers_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o more_o particular_o describe_v its_o instrument_n and_o concomitant_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o three_o be_v a_o plain_a give_v of_o the_o word_n to_o these_o instrument_n thus_o make_v ready_a chapter_n 16._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o more_o general_a proposition_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n or_o be_v two_o way_n express_v first_o vers_n 1._o that_o now_o john_n see_v after_o much_o delay_n these_o who_o have_v the_o last_o plague_n to_o execute_v make_v for_o it_o the_o verse_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o john_n design_v this_o vision_n to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o attentive_a i_o see_v say_v he_o another_o sign_n that_o be_v somewhat_o appear_v not_o accidental_o or_o from_o natural_a cause_n but_o purposely_o appoint_v to_o signify_v something_o it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v different_z both_o in_o type_n and_o signification_n from_o what_o be_v chap._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v great_a and_o marvellous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n especial_o which_o it_o foretell_v to_o wit_n god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o their_o very_a overturning_a and_o erect_v of_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n on_o his_o ruin_n which_o consider_v the_o beast_n grandour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n bring_v that_o destruction_n about_o will_v be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 2._o the_o thing_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o general_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n where_o be_v sum_v the_o last_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n the_o instrument_n be_v angel_n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o angel_n yet_o not_o only_o or_o immediate_o therefore_o by_o angel_n may_v be_v understand_v whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n probable_o member_n of_o his_o church_n as_o king_n chap._n 17._o that_o be_v make_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n on_o she_o see_v chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o 19.14_o they_o be_v seven_o to_o show_v different_a judgement_n or_o several_a degree_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n because_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o be_v there_o wrath_n in_o they_o but_o such_o wrath_n as_o will_v consummate_v what_o wrath_n here-away_a god_n determine_v for_o the_o beast_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n there_o will_v be_v no_o judgement_n here_o after_o these_o come_v
to_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n and_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o the_o effect_n agree_v to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v fulfil_v which_o show_v the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o be_v in_o these_o time_n exod._n 40._o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o before_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o none_o now_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n have_v she_o own_o indweller_n then_o but_o that_o among_o they_o without_o against_o who_o these_o plague_n be_v direct_v none_o of_o they_o or_o few_o of_o they_o get_v repentance_n to_o flee_v in_o for_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o these_o plague_n be_v against_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n now_o such_o a_o spiritual_a smoke_n of_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v on_o they_o and_o possible_o of_o darkness_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o through_o god_n judgement_n on_o they_o they_o fret_v under_o these_o plague_n and_o perish_v but_o repent_v not_o as_o we_o will_v see_v particular_o observe_v chap._n 16._o or_o none_o can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v admit_v none_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o prevent_v these_o plague_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o such_o case_n enter_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o intercede_v until_o the_o wrath_n threaten_v be_v execute_v and_o so_o none_o can_v enter_v till_o then_o will_v be_v this_o they_o can_v never_o enter_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v 2_o sam._n 6._o vers_fw-la last_o lecture_n i._n chap._n xvi_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n in_o this_o 16._o chapter_n be_v prosecute_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o last_o plague_n from_o vers_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la there_o be_v the_o last_o step_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o by_o commissionate_v these_o angel_n who_o be_v instrument_n present_o to_o fall_v about_o it_o the_o voice_n seem_v to_o be_v christ_n call_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n partly_o to_o show_v authority_n in_o he_o that_o call_v partly_o to_o show_v his_o earnestness_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o call_v unto_o whether_o this_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n or_o mediate_o by_o his_o minister_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v most_o like_a it_o be_v all_o one_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n word_n and_o have_v his_o warrant_n the_o commission_n be_v limit_v to_o pour_v they_o out_o on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n for_o afterward_o some_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o sea_n some_o in_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v a_o complete_a world_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n because_o there_o of_o old_a god_n give_v oracle_n it_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o that_o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o of_o these_o vial_n we_o shall_v premit_fw-la some_o general_a consideration_n useful_a for_o understanding_n of_o they_o or_o some_o general_a observation_n concern_v they_o 1._o as_o all_o these_o vial_n speak_v wrath_n and_o the_o last_o wrath_n so_o do_v they_o all_o speak_v wrath_n principal_o against_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o follower_n as_o these_o who_o have_v his_o name_n mark_v character_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o vial_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o earth_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o second_o 5._o and_o 7._o it_o be_v clear_a his_o wrath_n be_v perfect_v against_o the_o whore_n by_o these_o therefore_o that_o song_n chap._n 18._o and_o 19_o be_v as_o the_o result_n of_o these_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v such_o judgement_n as_o be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o but_o peculiar_o affect_v he_o and_o his._n therefore_o in_o the_o four_o vial_n it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o relate_v to_o man_n mention_v before_o to_o wit_n these_o that_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o mark_n which_o will_v afterward_o be_v more_o clear_a yet_o let_v this_o have_v three_o caveat_n 1._o the_o church_n want_v not_o her_o exercise_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o vial_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 14.11_o she_o have_v her_o enemy_n and_o battle_n there_o but_o they_o all_o end_n in_o and_o tend_v to_o her_o enlargement_n in_o the_o close_a 2._o though_o they_o aim_v principal_o at_o antichrist_n as_o the_o chief_a enemy_n yet_o other_o enemy_n do_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o be_v make_v sharer_n in_o the_o judgement_n also_o under_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o vial_n which_o be_v more_o general_a as_o will_v appear_v and_o take_v in_o more_o enemy_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o beast_n ruin_n as_o that_o it_o be_v always_o sensible_a he_o still_o sight_v and_o may_v have_v his_o own_o seem_a advantage_n to_o harden_v he_o as_o if_o he_o may_v recover_v which_o yet_o shall_v never_o be_v but_o by_o this_o god_n have_v the_o more_o glory_n in_o renew_v his_o battle_n against_o he_o as_o he_o have_v against_o pharaoh_o by_o multiply_v his_o judgement_n against_o he_o unto_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n here_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o object_n of_o these_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o world_n have_v a_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n rivers_n sun_n etc._n etc._n as_o part_n of_o it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v before_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o the_o six_o seal_n chap._n 6._o and_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n 8._o which_o observation_n be_v useful_a 1._o to_o help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o what_o thing_n in_o popery_n or_o in_o that_o dominion_n be_v mean_v by_o some_o analogy_n from_o earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o thing_n make_v use_v of_o in_o that_o antichristian_a world_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o weight_n religion_n and_o its_o change_n have_v upon_o a_o people_n it_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o another_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o special_a change_n in_o all_o these_o three_o period_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v on_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o face_n of_o religion_n 3._o it_o be_v useful_a for_o clear_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o as_o what_o be_v sea_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v help_v to_o show_v what_o supply_v that_o room_n in_o the_o antichristian_a etc._n etc._n 3._o observe_v that_o in_o these_o vial_n respect_n be_v sundry_a time_n have_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 6.7_o 8._o yet_o so_o that_o as_o romish_a babylon_n be_v spiritual_o call_v egypt_n and_o sodom_n chap._n 11._o so_o these_o effect_n be_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a part_n 4._o take_v this_o consideration_n also_o that_o as_o antichrist_n have_v a_o double_a notion_n and_o consideration_n chap._n 13._o as_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o these_o part_n of_o he_o rivers_z sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o effect_n on_o they_o may_v have_v that_o twofold_a consideration_n some_o of_o they_o on_o his_o temporal_a grandour_n bring_v temporal_a plague_n some_o of_o they_o on_o his_o ecclesiastic_a frame_n by_o spiritual_a judgement_n overturning_a that_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o spiritual_o other_o literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v understand_v some_o of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o as_o we_o will_v see_v 5._o observe_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o these_o vial_n there_o be_v a_o special_a likeness_n and_o reference_n to_o that_o same_o order_n and_o method_n which_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o the_o first_o vial_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o
seven_o hill_n and_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o which_o in_o john_n time_n have_v power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o know_a thing_n that_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n see_v also_o his_o 3._o book_n cap._n â—_o the_o same_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o estiâ—s_n in_o 4._o sent._n dist._n 47._o s._n 9_o and_o of_o ribera_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o rhemist_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o rome_n heathen_a may_v be_v understand_v herâ—_n and_o alcazar_n confirm_v it_o also_o cornelius_n â—_o lapide_fw-la blasius_n viegas_n and_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n do_v constrain_v it_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o it_o be_v local_a situation_n this_o whore_n be_v a_o city_n sit_v on_o seven_o hill_n in_o johns_n time_n whereof_o afterward_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o empire_n or_o city_n which_o have_v before_o that_o change_a five_o sort_n of_o government_n have_v then_o the_o â—â—xth_n unto_o which_o one_o other_o be_v to_o succeed_v as_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o be_v not_o come_v in_o johns_n time_n 3._o it_o be_v vers_n 18_o clear_a from_o its_o dominion_n she_o be_v that_o city_n that_o great_a city_n which_o then_o command_v all_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o ground_n i_o say_v make_v even_o the_o adversary_n apply_v it_o to_o rome_n but_o they_o fall_v in_o two_o foolish_a shiftâ—_n â—ome_v apply_v it_o to_o rome_n heathen_a other_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o antichrist_n who_o they_o say_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n and_o â—ow_o premit_fw-la 1._o that_o this_o beast_n that_o bear_v or_o carry_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 11._o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o kill_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13._o their_o rise_n be_v one_o with_o this_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n vers_n â—_o their_o description_n in_o head_n horn_n and_o exercise_v in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o maintain_v blasphemy_n and_o the_o time_n that_o they_o belong_v unto_o will_v be_v one_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13._o rise_v after_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o six_o head_n this_o when_o that_o government_n which_o then_o be_v be_v expire_v yet_o fall_v they_o under_o diverse_a consideration_n as_o the_o two_o beast_n former_o chap._n 13._o the_o beast_n be_v as_o the_o husband_n or_o rather_o adulterer_n the_o woman_n the_o wife_n or_o whore_n the_o woman_n represent_v a_o apostate_n church_n or_o the_o body_n the_o beast_n here_o support_v she_o point_v at_o the_o head_n or_o mongrel_n power_n sustain_v she_o and_o act_v she_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o absolutnesse_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n though_o in_o a_o kind_a distinct_a from_o the_o former_a yeâ—â—_n become_v they_o one_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v 2._o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a propinquity_n betwixt_o the_o woman_n or_o whore_n and_o this_o beast_n they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n for_o the_o beast_n carry_v she_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d together_o they_o â—re_n of_o one_o colour_n scurâ—â—â—_n they_o have_v both_o blasphemy_n on_o they_o and_o fornication_n the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o both_o be_v up_o together_o the_o woman_n be_v great_a when_o the_o king_n give_v the_o beast_n their_o power_n when_o they_o withdraw_v iâ—_n than_o she_o come_v down_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o dragon_n chap._n 13._o be_v her_o seat_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o hill_n from_o which_o nearness_n 〈◊〉_d evident_a they_o must_v dwell_v together_o 3._o this_o beast_n than_o must_v signify_v such_o a_o empire_n and_o dominion_n as_o do_v not_o only_o support_v rome_n the_o city_n but_o rome_n a_o whore_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o temporal_a head_n mere_o by_o force_n keep_v down_o man_n under_o it_o as_o do_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n but_o such_o a_o head_n as_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o as_o be_v chap_n 13._o and_o here_o also_o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o such_o a_o head_n as_o when_o ten_o king_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a temporal_a empire_n shall_v assume_v dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o yet_o willing_o they_o shall_v yield_v their_o power_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o this_o beast_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reverence_v he_o the_o whore_n be_v in_o no_o fear_n by_o they_o but_o when_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o than_o she_o be_v burn_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o by_o the_o woman_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n 12.1_o call_v a_o woman_n there_o so_o by_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o roman_a sea_n or_o the_o papal_a power_n by_o which_o this_o whore_n be_v support_v and_o to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o power_n and_o after_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v long_o wonder_v as_o be_v clear_v chap._n 13._o of_o this_o same_o beast_n and_o the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v here_o 4._o we_o will_v consider_v at_o what_o time_n this_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o power_n which_o govern_v rome_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o woman_n there_o be_v these_o character_n to_o find_v it_o out_o by_o which_o now_o at_o the_o entry_n we_o shall_v but_o in_o general_a propound_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o beast_n shall_v appear_v as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n vers_n 8._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n before_o his_o utter_a ruin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n any_o lawful_a succeed_a power_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o pit_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dragon_n give_v chap._n 13._o a_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n such_o as_o be_v universal_a bishop_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v no_o mere_a civil_a power_n though_o persecute_v for_o then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v from_o the_o pit_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v a_o foreign_a government_n of_o a_o other_o rise_v than_o these_o which_o go_v before_o such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a from_o emperor_n 2._o it_o be_v rome_n under_o the_o last_o head_n of_o seven_o whereof_o five_o be_v but_o past_a in_o john_n time_n and_o caesar_n be_v the_o six_o the_o seven_o call_v the_o eight_o for_o his_o twofold_a consideration_n as_o chap._n 13._o then_o be_v not_o come_v for_o this_o last_o head_n be_v express_o call_v the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 11._o therefore_o rome_n under_o none_o of_o the_o first_o six_o government_n be_v the_o beast_n here_o but_o under_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o which_o in_o rome_n succeed_v to_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n for_o this_o last_o be_v to_o have_v none_o after_o it_o a_o three_o character_n be_v to_o try_v the_o time_n by_o the_o horn_n that_o government_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o shall_v have_v with_o it_o ten_o king_n reign_v which_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n in_o john_n time_n vers_fw-la 12._o again_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o state_n of_o rome_n when_o other_o king_n that_o have_v withdraw_v their_o temporal_a subjection_n from_o the_o emperor_n shall_v yet_o unanimous_o and_o harmonious_o of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n give_v their_o power_n unto_o and_o be_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o beast_n 3._o these_o king_n shall_v be_v especial_o employ_v by_o this_o beast_n in_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n till_o god_n discover_v the_o whore_n rottenness_n to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o vers_n 14._o compare_v with_o vers_n 16_o 17._o it_o must_v then_o be_v applicable_a to_o that_o time_n when_o persecution_n abound_v through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v when_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v kill_v chap._n 11._o and_o 13._o a_o four_o character_n we_o take_v from_o that_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v call_v a_o whore_n therefore_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o heathen_a rome_n for_o she_o be_v not_o then_o marry_v nor_o ever_o call_v a_o whore_n 5._o the_o last_o thing_n we_o premit_fw-la be_v concern_v the_o time_n mention_v as_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v when_o they_o be_v particular_o difference_v
they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v yet_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v affirm_v in_o the_o present_a time_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o then_o to_o have_v be_v see_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v represent_v as_o present_v or_o past_a more_o particular_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o wherein_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v propose_v in_o which_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v show_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n 2._o some_o property_n of_o that_o whore_n hint_v at_o 3._o by_o who_o this_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o proposition_n the_o word_n whore_n which_o in_o all_o language_n come_v from_o mercenarinesse_n short_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o engagement_n on_o the_o party_n sin_v there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o wedlock-bond_n as_o ezek._n 16.38_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o tie_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o god_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n though_o many_o other_o infirmity_n may_v consist_v with_o that_o bond_n of_o marriage_n yet_o this_o be_v particular_o whoredom_n in_o scripture_n a_o people_n shameful_a prostitute_v themselves_o to_o idol_n and_o strange_a worship_n who_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n see_v hos._n 4_o 12_o 13._o with_o the_o right_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n so_o here_o by_o whore_n be_v understand_v some_o city_n or_o state_n as_o vers_n 18._o yet_o such_o as_o have_v be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o he_o to_o idolatry_n in_o which_o respect_n israel_n judah_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v get_v the_o name_n of_o harlot_n peculiarly_a and_o be_v charge_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n beyond_o other_o nation_n because_o of_o this_o their_o tie_n to_o god_n which_o other_o have_v not_o beside_o this_o whore_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o woman_n and_o wife_n chap._n 12._o which_o evanish_v and_o this_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n appear_v in_o her_o place_n 2._o by_o judgement_n we_o understand_v her_o ruin_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o her_o seat_n which_o be_v the_o great_a city_n and_o be_v here_o manifest_v to_o john_n 1._o to_o show_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o to_o prevent_v stumble_v at_o that_o whore_n greatness_n and_o pomp_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o guess_n but_o that_o god_n have_v order_v her_o ruin_n 3._o to_o begin_v this_o explication_n with_o the_o five_o vial_n precede_v chap._n 16._o 2._o the_o property_n of_o this_o whore_n hint_v at_o here_o be_v her_o greatness_n thus_o to_o distinguish_v this_o corrupt_a church_n from_o ordinary_a defection_n heresy_n and_o schism_n whereby_o often_o the_o marry_a spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o harlot_n and_o particular_a church_n have_v degenerate_v this_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n look_v to_o the_o great_a defection_n and_o fall_v away_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 2_o thess._n 2._o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ancichrist_n and_o the_o great_a eclipse_n that_o the_o light_n after_o christ_n day_n have_v to_o endure_v this_o greatness_n of_o this_o whore_n be_v four_o way_n express_v and_o prove_v 1._o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o temporal_a dominion_n she_o that_o be_v a_o mistress_n over_o people_n nation_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o be_v to_o be_v this_o whore_n and_o by_o her_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n be_v to_o keep_v these_o under_o her_o power_n 2._o she_o be_v a_o great_a whore_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o sin_n with_o she_o and_o share_v of_o her_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o error_n these_o be_v the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o have_v be_v popish_a for_o many_o generation_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o her_o whoredom_n or_o commonness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o king_n but_o indifferent_o she_o propose_v unto_o and_o do_v bear_v in_o her_o strumpery_n on_o all_o sort_n great_a and_o small_a the_o mean_a behove_v to_o bear_v her_o mark_n chap._n 13._o even_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o she_o be_v a_o great_a whore_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o degree_n of_o whoredom_n wherewith_o she_o have_v intoxicate_v they_o she_o have_v make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 1._o her_o sin_n be_v fornication_n which_o ordinary_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o idolatry_n in_o put_v some_o other_o in_o god_n room_n now_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n have_v degenerate_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o own_o image_n and_o idolatry_n but_o rome_n 2._o she_o have_v entice_v way_n as_o poison_a cup_n of_o wine_n to_o allure_v to_o her_o idolatry_n many_o threaten_n promise_n and_o false_a miracle_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o engage_v the_o world_n to_o this_o 3._o she_o make_v they_o drink_v of_o these_o till_o they_o be_v drink_v be_v through_o god_n judgement_n delude_v as_o 1_o thess._n 2._o mad_a and_o irrational_o addict_v to_o and_o bend_v on_o that_o way_n of_o superstition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o abbacy_n monastery_n superstitious_a title_n and_o submission_n give_v to_o pope_n and_o persecution_n against_o all_o her_o faithful_a opposer_n which_o bear_v witness_v how_o drink_v the_o world_n have_v be_v with_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v â—_o woman_n â—it_n upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cap_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n the_o vision_n itself_o follow_v to_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la and_o there_o be_v two_o circumstance_n premit_v vers_fw-la 3._o before_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n as_o contribute_v for_o the_o dispose_n and_o fit_v of_o john_n for_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o in_o body_n transport_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n his_o soul_n be_v withdraw_v from_o its_o ordinary_a way_n of_o make_v use_n of_o bodily_a organ_n to_o another_o more_o immediate_a and_o sublime_a way_n of_o receive_v impression_n of_o what_o be_v represent_v such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 1.10_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v spiritual_a before_o one_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v the_o best_a discerner_n of_o these_o 1_o corinth_n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v take_v to_o the_o wilderness_n by_o that_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v remove_v from_o ordinary_a commerce_n to_o a_o wilderness_n where_o that_o whore_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o her_o dwell_n by_o this_o be_v employ_v 1._o that_o spiritualnesse_n of_o frame_n and_o abstractednesse_n and_o retiredness_n go_v often_o together_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v one_o often_o apart_o in_o private_a as_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v 2._o that_o a_o abstract_a retire_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v fit_a for_o discern_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a it_o be_v not_o at_o court_n where_o folk_n come_v soon_a to_o discern_v the_o whore_n the_o glister_a of_o that_o show_n keep_v man_n from_o the_o right_n up-taking_a of_o she_o but_o when_o man_n sober_o retire_v to_o think_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o abstract_a manner_n than_o what_o seem_v gold_n to_o other_o be_v often_o find_v but_o to_o be_v guild_v to_o they_o as_o here_o vers_n 4._o when_o john_n be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o compose_v then_o be_v the_o vision_n represent_v a_o uncouth_a sight_n a_o woman_n describe_v in_o four_o or_o five_o property_n or_o mark_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n which_o support_v she_o vers_fw-la 3._o which_o beast_n be_v in_o four_o character_n set_v out_o for_o understanding_n of_o which_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v observe_v that_o by_o woman_n be_v understand_v here_o the_o whore_n former_o mention_v to_o wit_n a_o whorish_a church_n or_o a_o faithful_a city_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n
head_n he_o will_v show_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n 1._o great_a impudence_n in_o own_v and_o maintain_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o great_a abomination_n their_o public_a image_n and_o bow_v to_o they_o their_o dispute_n for_o and_o defence_n of_o their_o gross_a superstition_n so_o that_o her_o whoredom_n need_v not_o be_v seek_v out_o by_o secret_a search_n they_o do_v it_o before_o the_o sun_n 2._o great_a evidence_n of_o guilt_n so_o that_o by_o try_v she_o and_o compare_v her_o way_n with_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v find_v clear_o that_o she_o be_v babylon_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o these_o title_n and_o superscription_n be_v write_v on_o she_o as_o her_o name_n which_o name_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v not_o out_o of_o letter_n and_o word_n as_o neither_o that_o of_o chap._n 13._o ult_n but_o out_o of_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o other_o her_o property_n by_o spiritual_a wisdom_n make_v the_o application_n of_o these_o description_n both_o chap._n 13.18_o and_o here_o vers_n 9_o for_o none_o own_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v god_n word_n will_v willing_o take_v that_o name_n which_o will_v make_v they_o pass_v for_o antichrist_n or_o his_o church_n and_o if_o this_o name_n be_v not_o literal_o take_v why_o shall_v the_o number_n be_v chap._n 13_o the_o name_n be_v in_o three_o 1._o mystery_n which_o show_v there_o be_v both_o great_a iniquity_n here_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o put_v together_o that_o it_o look_v like_o a_o mystery_n either_o to_o conceive_v it_o or_o to_o discover_v by_o it_o such_o a_o party_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n for_o which_o it_o be_v call_v two_o thess._n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o all_o which_o antichrist_n imitate_v christ_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v discover_v or_o it_o may_v be_v mystical_o babylon_n as_o spiritual_o sodom_n chap._n 11._o babylon_n not_o real_o which_o none_o can_v plead_v but_o in_o a_o mystery_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o name_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v call_v babylon_n first_o for_o its_o headship_n during_o the_o four_o empire_n as_o babylon_n be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o second_o for_o its_o idolatry_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o cruelty_n in_o bring_v and_o keep_v at_o under_o god_n people_n and_o three_o because_o babylon_n curse_n follow_v it_o for_o babylon_n sin_n of_o this_o more_o be_v say_v chap._n 14._o the_o three_o word_n be_v mother_z of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o set_v out_o a_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n in_o this_o rome_n in_o pollute_v the_o world_n active_o with_o her_o pollution_n and_o that_o the_o superstitious_a way_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v derive_v from_o she_o she_o be_v as_o the_o mother_n and_o fountain_n that_o bring_v forth_o all_o superstition_n 2._o a_o sort_n of_o precedency_n and_o priority_n of_o a_o mother-church_n as_o she_o call_v herself_o she_o shall_v claim_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o first_o church_n but_o to_o be_v over_o all_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n to_o they_o and_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v antichristian_a she_o be_v so_o it_o hold_v forth_o eminent_o high_a defection_n which_o must_v have_v its_o birth_n from_o rome_n and_o over_o which_o rome_n shall_v especial_o preside_v which_o title_n can_v agree_v to_o heathenish_a rome_n that_o never_o propagate_v error_n to_o other_o but_o rather_o civil_o and_o leave_v still_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o law_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o nation_n they_o conquer_v but_o they_o agree_v well_o to_o rome_n now_o in_o its_o splendid_a title_n as_o peter_n chair_n the_o infallible_a church_n that_o can_v err_v the_o church_n that_o can_v be_v obscure_v or_o ruin_v catholic_n supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v give_v the_o rise_n to_o all_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n from_o it_o and_o like_o a_o kindly_a mother_n have_v always_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o these_o and_o foster_v they_o as_o her_o own_o brood_n through_o all_o the_o world_n the_o last_o two_o property_n of_o this_o whore_n description_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o and_o five_o we_o put_v together_o as_o hold_v out_o her_o practice_n whereby_o her_o inclination_n and_o guilt_n appear_v in_o these_o 1._o a_o entice_a of_o other_o to_o that_o sin_n of_o fornication_n spiritual_o by_o that_o cup_n which_o she_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o with_o her_o abomination_n that_o she_o may_v entice_v they_o with_o these_o vers_n 4._o he_o allude_v to_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o filthy_a whore_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v this_o harlot_n 2._o a_o humour_n and_o inclination_n to_o persecution_n vers_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v three_o way_n set_v out_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n persecute_v they_o be_v 1._o saint_n for_o allege_v crime_n persecute_v and_o wrong_n false_o impute_v to_o they_o 2._o martyr_n such_o be_v not_o only_a saint_n unjust_o wrong_v but_o persecute_v on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n truth_n or_o for_o oppose_v her_o way_n and_o witness_v against_o it_o 2._o this_o persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o her_o content_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o that_o work_n she_o thirst_v for_o their_o blood_n and_o drink_v it_o as_o with_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n 3._o in_o the_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o so_o much_o that_o she_o be_v drink_v with_o blood_n have_v thus_o drink_v so_o much_o that_o she_o be_v loathsome_a under_o it_o senseless_a of_o it_o and_o overflow_a with_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o as_o drunkard_n be_v with_o drink_n beyond_o measure_n how_o well_o this_o agree_v to_o rome_n look_v chap._n 13._o that_o by_o blasphemy_n be_v hold_v forth_o idolatry_n and_o by_o whoredom_n defection_n to_o idolatry_n appear_v also_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v common_a to_o this_o seven_o head_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v idolatry_n 2._o by_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o when_o israel_n be_v charge_v with_o whordom_n or_o break_v wedlock_n ezek._n 16._o and_o blaspheme_v god_n chap._n 20.27_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o be_v their_o idolatry_n and_o whore_v after_o idol-worship_n on_o every_o high_a hill_n see_v ezek._n 23.7_o and_o 30._o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 6._o and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n 7._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 8._o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a vision_n follow_v and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o there_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o set_v down_o and_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o that_o vision_n have_v on_o john_n he_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n this_o wonder_v be_v not_o as_o the_o world_n wonder_v vers_fw-la 8._o which_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o john_n be_v can_v be_v say_v but_o he_o wonder_v to_o see_v that_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n so_o link_v together_o and_o desider_v in_o himself_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o the_o angel_n word_n imply_v vers_fw-la 7._o a_o wonder_v what_o it_o may_v mean_v such_o a_o type_n of_o a_o beast_n he_o see_v former_o chap._n 13._o yet_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v leave_v till_o now_o that_o it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n shall_v not_o altogether_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n be_v manifest_v and_o that_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n be_v especial_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o begin_a ruin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v obscure_o and_o wild_o concern_v he_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 7._o propound_v to_o clear_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o woman_n 2._o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o 3._o the_o seven_o head_n 4._o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o agree_v to_o
by_o woman_n we_o tell_v be_v understand_v rome_n it_o be_v call_v a_o city_n verse_n ult_n and_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o may_v serve_v particular_o to_o discover_v these_o mountain_n from_o other_o mountain_n they_o be_v such_o say_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n sit_v on_o and_o then_o this_o city_n can_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n for_o john_n or_o other_o to_o discern_v on_o seven_o mountain_n from_o any_o other_o seven_o mountain_n beside_o this_o city_n be_v not_o the_o world_n or_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o king_n but_o that_o city_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o under_o seven_o several_a government_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n clear_a and_o the_o mountain_n be_v such_o as_o this_o woman_n sit_v on_o now_o her_o sit_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o she_o sit_v on_o many_o water_n vers_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v many_o people_n and_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 15._o over_o who_o vers_fw-la 18._o she_o rule_v thus_o to_o sit_v on_o be_v to_o rule_v 2._o she_o sit_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n in_o one_o place_n of_o these_o people_n who_o she_o command_v beyond_o other_o place_n and_o she_o sit_v not_o so_o on_o the_o people_n or_o water_n but_o on_o the_o seven_o mountain_n that_o be_v she_o have_v her_o residence_n pomp_n court_n throne_n and_o abode_n there_o which_o reach_v over_o many_o people_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o angel_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o open_v the_o event_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n he_o insist_v on_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16._o these_o seven_o mountain_n then_o will_v be_v such_o as_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o command_v over_o but_o be_v place_v upon_o and_o so_o that_o city_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o dwell_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o this_o empire_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o uphold_v and_o support_v these_o and_o govern_v they_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o rome_n be_v design_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v this_o city_n for_o 1._o rome_n be_v famous_a for_o its_o situation_n on_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a paraphrase_n of_o it_o both_o among_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o seven_o hill_v city_n or_o the_o city_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o rome_n be_v still_o take_v as_o one_o for_o at_o first_o by_o romulus_n it_o comprehend_v four_o he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o after_o by_o the_o six_o king_n servius_n tullius_n be_v three_o more_o add_v hence_o be_v that_o yearly_a feast_n 3._o id_fw-la decemb._n call_v festum_fw-la septimontium_fw-la and_o these_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n confirm_v this_o virg._n septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la arces_fw-la and_o ovid._n trist_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la dâ—_n septem_fw-la totum_fw-la circumspicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la montibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la roma_fw-la deummque_fw-la locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o make_v it_o to_o receive_v these_o name_n septiceps_fw-la vrbs_fw-la septicollis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v thus_o particular_o name_v 1._o palatinus_n 2._o calif_n 3._o capitolius_fw-la or_o janiculus_fw-la 4._o aventinus_n 5._o qairinaliâ—_n 6._o viminalis_fw-la 7._o aesquiâ—inus_n which_o make_v bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 2._o say_v notissimum_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la septem_fw-la colle_n urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la â—edificatam_fw-la esse_fw-la corn._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la in_fw-la locum_fw-la cit_v many_o to_o confirm_v this_o and_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o keep_v his_o court_n there_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n though_o he_o command_v otherwise_o all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o his_o chair_n be_v nail_v to_o that_o seven_o hill_v city_n and_o can_v be_v remove_v that_o which_o be_v object_v may_v be_v answer_v from_o what_o be_v say_v say_v some_o this_o city_n mean_v no_o particular_a city_n but_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_a which_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o the_o angel_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o discover_v one_o state_n and_o city_n and_o to_o the_o text_n which_o distinguish_v this_o city_n from_o people_n and_o nation_n over_o which_o it_o command_v and_o from_o king_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o be_v situate_v on_o seven_o hill_n peculiar_o distinguish_v from_o other_o which_o can_v be_v the_o wicked_a 2._o say_v some_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o which_o be_v also_o answer_v from_o the_o scope_n that_o point_v out_o seven_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v beside_o other_o to_o satisfy_v john_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o interpretation_n 3._o say_v some_o as_o bellar._n though_o rome_n then_o sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o but_o stand_v say_v he_o in_o campo_fw-it martio_fw-la answ._n it_o be_v grant_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o city_n signify_v to_o john_n for_o it_o then_o bare_a rule_n it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o also_o now_o or_o this_o one_o type_n must_v signify_v one_o city_n or_o place_n to_o john_n in_o his_o time_n and_o another_o to_o we_o which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v build_v so_o in_o johns_n time_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n empire_n and_o series_n of_o dominion_n still_o and_o though_o as_o he_o say_v it_o stand_v most_o in_o campo_fw-it martio_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o rome_n which_o before_o that_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v these_o seven_o hill_n in_o it_o or_o else_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o some_o other_o rome_n than_o peter_n sit_v on_o in_o johns_n time_n 3._o though_o some_o of_o these_o hill_n be_v without_o the_o wall_n now_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o link_v to_o the_o rest_n by_o special_a privilege_n all_o of_o they_o be_v seat_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n abbacy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o on_o a_o other_o occasion_n bellar._n say_v notissimum_fw-la est_fw-la cam_fw-la supra_fw-la septem_fw-la colle_n adificatam_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o know_v that_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n as_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n have_v in_o the_o first_o exposition_n of_o these_o seven_o head_n discover_v rome_n in_o its_o local_a situation_n by_o fix_a hill_n he_o go_v on_o in_o a_o second_o application_n to_o do_v it_o by_o its_o fleet_a and_o successive_a government_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 11._o in_o it_o 1._o he_o show_v what_o further_o these_o head_n hold_v forth_o to_o wit_n seven_o king_n it_o may_v be_v read_v they_o be_v or_o signify_v seven_o king_n as_o before_z seven_o hill_n and_o although_o one_o may_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o one_o type_n shall_v set_v forth_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o king_n yet_o the_o angel_n particular_a explication_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o that_o debate_n then_o 2._o he_o discover_v or_o characterize_v these_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o be_v that_o so_o john_n and_o other_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o discern_v what_o he_o propon_v five_o be_v fall_v say_v he_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 3._o because_o the_o shot_n of_o all_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o beast_n under_o the_o last_o head_n therefore_o in_o several_a character_n here_o the_o seven_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n for_o understand_v this_o we_o shall_v 1._o clear_a the_o word_n 2._o then_o apply_v they_o 3._o remove_v some_o doubt_n or_o objection_n 1._o by_o king_n be_v not_o strict_o to_o be_v understand_v governor_n under_o that_o name_n only_o but_o in_o scripture_n all_o governor_n ordinary_o pass_v under_o that_o name_n so_o moses_n be_v call_v deut._n 33.5_o and_o when_o israel_n want_v all_o government_n judg._n 17._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o day_n they_o have_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n signify_v no_o governor_n or_o order_n every_o one_o do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o here_o in_o johns_n time_n that_o governor_n of_o the_o empire_n bear_v not_o this_o name_n of_o king_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o six_o 2._o neither_o by_o king_n be_v understand_v governor_n personal_o or_o individual_a man_n but_o a_o series_n or_o succession_n under_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o a_o line_n as_o dan._n 7.17_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o save_v it_o be_v the_o three_o in_o a_o individual_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v four_o king_n and_o it_o must_v mean_v so_o here_o for_o
common_a war_n and_o enemy_n he_o with_o his_o minister_n saint_n and_o servant_n be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o consider_v the_o actor_n it_o be_v these_o i._n e._n the_o horn_n chap._n 12.7_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n chap._n 11_o and_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chap._n 18.24_o there_o the_o blood_n be_v find_v in_o the_o whore_n here_o it_o be_v the_o horn_n all_o concur_v and_o share_n both_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o judgement_n but_o diverse_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n that_o this_o enimity_n flow_v from_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o special_a lieutenant_n and_o general_n the_o horn_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_a actor_n by_o which_o the_o beast_n push_v the_o whore_n not_o only_o concur_v but_o she_o blow_v the_o hatred_n and_o pusheth-on_a by_o advice_n law_n and_o edict_n though_o the_o as_o a_o ecclesiastic_a body_n put_v none_o to_o death_n herself_o yet_o do_v she_o put_v the_o horn_n to_o it_o who_o be_v she_o immediate_a executioner_n this_o than_o be_v a_o character_n of_o these_o king_n who_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n they_o shall_v persecute_v christ_n true_a church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o beast_n the_o last_o word_n add_v be_v concern_v the_o success_n the_o victory_n be_v on_o the_o lamb_n side_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v subjoin_v he_o be_v victor_n in_o his_o member_n and_o cause_n these_o three_o way_n as_o chap._n 12._o 1._o when_o in_o their_o suffering_n they_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o overcome_v even_o to_o the_o outweary_v of_o the_o persecutor_n by_o their_o patience_n who_o be_v more_o enslave_v and_o overcome_v in_o act_v than_o the_o other_o in_o suffering_n 2._o he_o overcome_v by_o keep_v truth_n and_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o despite_n of_o they_o that_o the_o prophet_n end_n their_o testimony_n in_o despite_n of_o they_o and_o the_o church_n spread_v and_o multiply_v even_o under_o they_o as_o under_o dioclesian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o overcome_v by_o bring_v sad_a judgement_n on_o his_o persecuter_n and_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o and_o set_v up_o the_o witness_n as_o chap._n 11._o when_o they_o seem_v low_a and_o by_o make_v the_o world_n subject_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o end_n either_o by_o move_v they_o to_o yield_v or_o by_o crush_a they_o and_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o it_o he_o thus_o prevail_v the_o reason_n add_v to_o confirm_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o be_v from_o two_o ground_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o captain_n he_o have_v no_o equal_a for_o he_o even_o this_o lamb_n be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n word_n set_v forth_o especial_o his_o godhead_n in_o three_o 1._o his_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o 2._o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o command_v all_o none_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o he._n 3._o his_o right_n for_o justice_n be_v on_o his_o side_n these_o title_n agree_v to_o christ_n proper_o as_o god_n so_o chap._n 19_o and_o yet_o as_o mediator_n in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.22_o and_o have_v all_o power_n over_o all_o not_o as_o over_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o deputation_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o good_a he_o have_v a_o delegated_a power_n as_o mediator_n to_o restrain_v punish_v raise_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o king_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v the_o first_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o as_o god_n the_o second_o voluntary_a and_o give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o warrior_n or_o army_n none_o such_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v such_o soldier_n as_o be_v all_o saint_n 1._o call_v that_o be_v effectual_o so_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n to_o grace_n and_o so_o sanctify_v 2._o choose_a they_o be_v both_o choose_v comparative_o and_o choose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o to_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o power_n but_o be_v conqueror_n 3._o they_o be_v faithful_a honest_a at_o the_o heart_n and_o real_a in_o his_o service_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a two_o they_o stick_v constant_o unto_o he_o which_o show_v wherein_o their_o victory_n most_o consist_v that_o be_v in_o their_o faith_n 1_o job._n 5.4_o though_o even_o in_o suffer_v yet_o they_o quit_v he_o not_o these_o be_v excellent_a qualification_n now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o on_o christ_n side_n but_o such_o what_o shall_v be_v account_v of_o all_o hypocrite_n though_o formal_a professor_n ans._n 1._o they_o may_v be_v for_o christ_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n yet_o against_o he_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v not_o for_o his_o glory_n therefore_o be_v not_o on_o his_o side_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o be_v against_o he_o 2._o all_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o though_o they_o sometime_o in_o some_o particular_a side_n or_o seem_v to_o side_n with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o service_n to_o he_o as_o in_o judas_n who_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o bag_n and_o those_o that_o preach_v he_o out_o of_o envy_n philip._n 1.15_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o serve_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o a_o affront_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o purpose_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o have_v no_o follower_n indeed_o but_o where_o grace_n make_v they_o nor_o will_v he_o count_v man_n by_o their_o practice_n but_o by_o their_o end_n and_o motive_n neither_o can_v one_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n but_o one_o that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v other_o be_v one_o time_n or_o another_o utter_o foil_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o he_o will_v own_v none_o such_o as_o soldier_n to_o he_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o application_n two_o thing_n will_v be_v clear_v 1._o if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v or_o when_o and_o much_o business_n be_v here_o make_v by_o papist_n who_o make_v their_o main_a demonstration_n from_o this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o say_v they_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v may_v be_v evidence_v thus_o arg._n 1._o if_o these_o province_n that_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n without_o king_n be_v now_o kingdom_n have_v their_o own_o government_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o first_o in_o experience_n be_v truth_n look_v through_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v province_n then_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n now_o save_v it_o be_v germany_n alone_o which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o but_o all_o have_v their_o several_a independent_a king_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_n may_v be_v make_v out_o thus_o that_o change_n that_o have_v since_o come_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o upsetting_a of_o these_o many_o new_a kingdom_n and_o king_n which_o have_v no_o kingdom_n then_o be_v neither_o no_o change_n at_o all_o but_o consistent_a with_o the_o head_n that_o then_o be_v or_o it_o be_v some_o other_o change_n than_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n or_o three_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o speak_v of_o here_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o first_o two_o can_v be_v say_v not_o the_o first_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o for_o the_o spirit_n put_v a_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o last_o state_n chap._n 13._o and_o the_o first_o under_o emperor_n that_o in_o the_o first_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v here_o the_o horn_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o difference_n betwixt_o province_n subject_a to_o one_o empire_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o all_o and_o province_n make_v kingdom_n rule_v within_o themselves_o without_o any_o dependence_n on_o that_o head_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o nothing_o for_o king_n can_v be_v horn_n to_o the_o emperor_n see_v they_o act_v not_o for_o he_o but_o for_o another_o thus_o the_o civil_a head_n have_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n not_o on_o the_o horn_n the_o ecclesiastic_a head_n have_v they_o on_o the_o horn_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o to_o have_v sovereign_n for_o his_o vassal_n which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o civil_a state_n for_o so_o either_o the_o king_n be_v not_o
therefore_o it_o be_v i_o this_o will_v serve_v rather_o whole_o to_o overturn_v it_o as_o be_v say_v and_o till_o from_o scripture_n they_o make_v out_o their_o affirmative_a the_o assertion_n will_v stand_v good_a yet_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a descend_v to_o consider_v their_o ground_n and_o concession_n in_o this_o point_n and_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o conclusion_n that_o this_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n do_v rest_n upon_o tradition_n father_n counsel_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n own_o determination_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v as_o of_o divine_a authority_n these_o three_o must_v be_v make_v out_o by_o it_o see_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disp_n 1._o punct_a 7._o part_n 37._o 1._o that_o peter_n not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o head_n and_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v with_o and_o establish_v in_o that_o authority_n by_o jesus_n christ_n over_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o their_o head_n 2._o that_o peter_n sit_v and_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o exercise_v it_o at_o rome_n as_o peculiar_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o that_o this_o supremacy_n in_o peter_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o his_o person_n but_o to_o be_v derive_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o only_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o this_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n it_o belong_v to_o that_o seat_n and_o to_o he_o who_o shall_v sit_v there_o to_o pass_v the_o first_o two_o which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o by_o scripture_n the_o three_o also_o must_v be_v make_v out_o or_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o bellar._n come_v to_o make_v out_o this_o he_o found_v it_o on_o these_o four_o to_o wit_n 1._o apostolic_a tradition_n 2._o generalâ—_n counsel_n 3._o pope_n decree_n or_o statute_n 4._o father_n and_o antiquity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o resolve_v on_o this_o the_o pope_n appoint_v himself_o head_n and_o successor_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o what_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v so_o not_o be_v any_o general_a counsel_n accept_v as_o infallible_a but_o such_o as_o be_v approven_v by_o he_o and_o so_o far_o as_o approven_v see_v bellar._n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr val._n cast_v tradition_n and_o scripture_n but_o as_o own_a by_o his_o authority_n much_o less_o than_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o father_n that_o differ_v from_o he_o hence_o sundry_a counsel_n and_o act_n as_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n in_o these_o act_n wherein_o constantinople_n be_v equal_v to_o rome_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o on_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v not_o approven_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o run_v in_o this_o circle_n whence_o have_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n or_o whence_o be_v it_o clear_a to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o warrant_v our_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v that_o power_n they_o answer_v in_o sum_n from_o themselves_o or_o from_o such_o ground_n as_o resolve_v on_o themselves_o because_o say_v they_o their_o power_n be_v such_o as_o determine_v all_o these_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v further_o how_o get_v these_o pope_n power_n to_o determine_v so_o and_o what_o warrand_v we_o to_o rest_v on_o their_o determination_n say_v they_o because_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o that_o universal_a office_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v again_o how_o be_v that_o make_v out_o that_o they_o be_v his_o successor_n say_v they_o by_o such_o determination_n we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o word_n these_o determination_n give_v he_o power_n and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o about_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o application_n of_o this_o power_n to_o rome_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o that_o be_v here_o question_v and_o though_o possible_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o all_o the_o successor_n shall_v be_v other_o way_n know_v than_o by_o history_n yet_o the_o ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la as_o bellar._n call_v it_o to_o wit_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o peculiar_a authority_n beyond_o other_o that_o will_v be_v know_v if_o it_o be_v either_o of_o divine_a or_o catholic_a faith_n which_o two_o be_v ill_o distinguish_v by_o bellarmine_n if_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o these_o can_v ground_v a_o divine_a warrant_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o of_o divine_a authority_n because_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n certain_a to_o we_o certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a certainty_n require_v 1._o a_o objective_a sureness_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o subjective_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v such_o certainty_n as_o proceed_v from_o such_o ground_n as_o can_v cause_v a_o mistake_n or_o fail_v any_o which_o no_o humane_a testimony_n can_v bear_v out_o and_o therefore_o only_a god_n testimony_n can_v give_v warrant_n for_o this_o bellar._n de_n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o see_v this_o do_v go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o divine_a warrant_n or_o else_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o be_v of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o fortè_fw-la say_v he_o as_o loath_a to_o speak_v it_o out_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o second_o and_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n upon_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a his_o word_n be_v successio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la uno_fw-la actu_fw-la constituit_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o pontificatu_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la i._n e._n cur_n papa_n succedit_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la romanus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n christi_fw-la quia_fw-la alibi_fw-la potuit_fw-la petrus_n fixisse_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la facto_fw-la petri_n and_o call_v it_o not_o improbable_a to_o be_v settle_v at_o rome_n by_o christ_n command_n but_o our_o question_n be_v how_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o pope_n have_v ground_n to_o claim_v that_o succession_n or_o quomodo_fw-la constat_fw-la cum_fw-la petri_n successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o which_o this_o say_v nothing_o therefore_o add_v he_o that_o though_o fortè_fw-la papa_n romanus_n quia_fw-la romanus_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la si_fw-mi romanus_n pontifex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sit_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la omnino_fw-la say_v he_o respondendum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la nibil_n aliud_fw-la requiritur_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la successio_fw-la sit_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o there_o be_v more_o require_v before_o that_o succession_n can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o sea_n see_v they_o go_v together_o and_o this_o will_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v so_o for_o we_o ask_v not_o now_o if_o there_o be_v succession_n but_o why_o the_o pope_n carry_v himself_o as_o successor_n and_o where_o be_v his_o warrant_n at_o last_o it_o resolve_v in_o tradition_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o and_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o because_o he_o decree_v they_o so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o which_o yet_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 5.39_o 20_o 21._o and_o for_o that_o instance_n that_o bellar._n give_v of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n as_o distinguish_v from_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o wit_n whether_o paul_n leave_v a_o cloak_n at_o troas_n or_o not_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n before_o paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n and_o be_v yet_o a_o truth_n not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o itself_o yet_o consider_v it_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o believe_v of_o it_o now_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o word_n although_o it_o have_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v only_o assay_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o authority_n see_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disput_n 1._o de_fw-fr objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la punct_a 7._o pag._n 35._o and_o
and_o 18.9_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o apostasy_n that_o be_v universal_a speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o antichrist_n which_o singular_o be_v the_o fall_v away_o 2._o all_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n defection_n agree_v to_o this_o rome_n 1._o she_o command_v over_o nation_n so_o do_v he_o 2._o both_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_o 3._o both_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o great_a persecution_n 4._o these_o who_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o 5._o they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n and_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n support_v this_o city_n while_o it_o be_v a_o whore_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o strengthen_v she_o in_o her_o whoredom_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v that_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n seat_n do_v clear_v this_o also_o and_o wherefore_o shall_v rome_n perish_v in_o antichrist_n ruin_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o principal_o by_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o or_o be_v lament_v by_o his_o friend_n chap._n 18._o if_o she_o do_v not_o partake_v deep_o of_o his_o sin_n neither_o can_v she_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o yet_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o antichrist_n abomination_n whereof_o the_o world_n will_v be_v guilty_a at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o ruin_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o themselves_o grant_v and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v still_o such_o connexion_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n all_o alongst_o if_o a_o especial_a relation_n between_o rome_n and_o that_o defection_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v by_o it_o 3._o we_o say_v that_o this_o defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v find_v guilty_a be_v not_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o fail_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o corrupt_v the_o principal_a truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v yet_o stick_v bold_o to_o a_o proud_a profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o claim_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o christ_n above_o other_o for_o 1._o antichrist_n defection_n be_v such_o as_o we_o show_v chap._n 13._o and_o they_o be_v one_o 2._o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v some_o way_n proportionable_a to_o the_o petty_a antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o john_n time_n and_o be_v his_o forerunner_n but_o these_o be_v not_o simple_o heathen_n but_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v eminent_o for_o it_o so_o as_o to_o cry_v down_o true_a apostle_n do_v wrong_v christ._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o defection_n speak_v of_o 2_o thess._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n even_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v of_o be_v a_o prime_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o his_o defection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v let_v by_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n whereas_o if_o heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v his_o sin_n antichrist_n design_n have_v not_o then_o be_v work_v under_o ground_n but_o have_v be_v palpable_a in_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o whenever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n defection_n it_o distinguish_v it_o always_o from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o another_o thing_n so_o 2_o thess._n 2._o antichrist_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o that_o be_v then_o among_o heathen_n for_o the_o time_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o last_o part_n of_o chap._n 12._o of_o this_o book_n with_o chap._n 13._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o antichristianity_n succee_v to_o paganism_n as_o a_o new_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o recover_v what_o he_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o former_a add_v that_o here_o it_o be_v call_v whoredom_n which_o suppon_v it_o to_o be_v against_o a_o marriage-tye_a ezek._n 16.36_o 38._o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v again_o if_o antichrist_n or_o rome_n defection_n be_v thus_o gross_a why_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 5_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o so_o many_o mark_n to_o discover_v rome_n under_o that_o state_n what_o deceiveablenesse_n will_v there_o be_v there_o the_o scripture_n insist_v so_o much_o in_o this_o be_v certain_o to_o make_v believer_n wary_a and_o to_o show_v there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v she_o or_o he_o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n except_o the_o elect_a wonder_v after_o this_o beast_n and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v turn_v pagan_n except_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o contradistinguish_n of_o antichrist_n follower_n not_o from_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o from_o the_o elect_n who_o invisible_o be_v so_o say_v that_o this_o defection_n will_v make_v a_o narrow_a search_n in_o the_o church_n than_o paganism_n can_v do_v we_o do_v therefore_o take_v this_o assertion_n for_o truth_n that_o rome_n defection_n under_o antichrist_n be_v a_o spread_a of_o lie_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o christianity_n not_o simple_o strike_v against_o god_n but_o against_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o derogate_a from_o they_o in_o the_o spread_n of_o which_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o mother_n have_v a_o special_a influence_n and_o claim_n 4._o we_o will_v say_v concern_v the_o continue_n of_o antichrist_n or_o this_o defection_n and_o the_o time_n of_o its_o close_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o person_n and_o that_o within_o three_o year_n and_o in_o half_n and_o to_o finish_v but_o forty_o five_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v to_o take_v up_o a_o long_a time_n of_o this_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o chap._n 11._o and_o chap._n 13._o and_o also_o before_o on_o this_o and_o now_o we_o further_o add_v that_o antichrist_n have_v a_o proportionablnesse_n in_o his_o continuance_n to_o the_o great_a effect_n which_o his_o dominion_n have_v on_o the_o world_n but_o that_o can_v be_v within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 2._o antichrist_n be_v one_o as_o the_o series_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v one_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n next_o succeed_v and_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o that_o let_v must_v be_v remove_v before_o he_o that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v now_o see_v he_o that_o let_v be_v not_o a_o emperor_n personal_o but_o the_o series_n and_o time_n of_o they_o in_o their_o continuance_n therefore_o antichrist_n who_o succee_v as_o the_o other_o be_v remove_v be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o a_o succession_n and_o will_v the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o and_o press_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o that_o defection_n if_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o many_o other_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n beside_o antichrist_n hurt_v be_v principal_o to_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v effectuate_v so_o in_o such_o a_o time_n which_o can_v have_v influence_n at_o most_o but_o upon_o some_o of_o one_o generation_n for_o that_o part_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o faith_n that_o antichrist_n come_v be_v but_o to_o precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n three_o year_n and_o seven_o or_o eight_o month_n and_o rome_n destruction_n to_o be_v within_o that_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v for_o this_o no_o probable_a show_n for_o 1._o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o lament_v babylon_n ruin_n and_o rejoice_v over_o she_o and_o will_v that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o year_n or_o such_o a_o time_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n chap._n 19_o posterior_n to_o this_o where_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v again_o be_v not_o that_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n posterior_n to_o that_o chap._n 20._o when_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o beast_n be_v before_o they_o come_v there_o beside_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o especial_o the_o jew_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n that_o universal_o they_o shall_v again_o make_v defection_n and_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o a_o glorious_a church_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o antichrist_n height_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o nation_n general_o to_o be_v convert_v after_o their_o blind_a estate_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v now_o when_o shall_v that_o conversion_n be_v it_o must_v either_o be_v before_o this_o antichrist_n or_o after_o his_o destruction_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v say_v it_o can_v be_v before_o his_o destruction_n
succeed_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v immediate_o to_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n haste_v to_o seal_v the_o elect_n evidence_v it_o which_o be_v more_o full_o open_v there_o now_o the_o seal_n have_v their_o close_n at_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n this_o then_o which_o immediate_o succeed_v must_v long_o since_o be_v in_o be_v 6._o we_o may_v gather_v it_o thus_o this_o defection_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o woman_n flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12._o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o outer_a court_n chap._n 11._o but_o both_o these_o be_v begin_v even_o at_o the_o child_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o heathen_a persecution_n yea_o and_o be_v close_v as_o to_o the_o day_n set_v there_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n since_o in_o the_o world_n also_o both_o these_o proposition_n we_o clear_v on_o chap._n 11._o and_o all_o these_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o contemporariness_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o both_o to_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o that_o immediate_o as_o on_o chap._n 6._o lect._n 1._o and_o 8._o chap._n 7._o lect._n 1_o chap._n 9_o lect._n 1_o chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o chap._n 12._o lect._n 1._o and_o 3._o etc._n etc._n 7._o this_o defection_n be_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n as_o be_v say_v now_o his_o defection_n be_v long_o since_o begin_v and_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v chap._n 13._o as_o there_o be_v make_v out_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o come_v 8._o we_o may_v have_v some_o light_n from_o chap._n 20._o where_o this_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o antichrist_n defection_n must_v go_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o mention_v because_o it_o suppose_v saint_n to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v there_o bring_v to_o reign_v but_o we_o can_v look_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v whole_o to_o come_v and_o his_o persecution_n to_o go_v yet_o before_o it_o also_o that_o will_v take_v long_a time_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o event_n than_o in_o reason_n any_o will_v allow_v yet_o to_o be_v run_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o conclude_v the_o more_o strong_o because_o general_o not_o only_a our_o writer_n but_o even_o the_o popish_a themselves_o grant_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o that_o they_o be_v begin_v if_o they_o be_v not_o finish_v so_o do_v corn._n à lap_n viegas_n alcazar_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o who_o though_o they_o sensles_o apply_v it_o and_o with_o contradiction_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o long_o since_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v difficulty_n to_o show_v when_o this_o defection_n begin_v and_o how_o because_o much_o of_o that_o rise_v from_o humane_a story_n yet_o these_o character_n prove_v it_o must_v be_v in_o be_v and_o before_o this_o time_n begin_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o all_o these_o argument_n begin_v it_o almost_o after_o the_o close_a of_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n whereof_o we_o speak_v more_o on_o chap._n 11._o we_o may_v add_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o further_a thus_o if_o every_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v the_o heathenish_a world_n or_o with_o the_o antichristian_a world_n under_o the_o trumpet_n wherein_o antichrist_n come_v to_o a_o height_n or_o with_o the_o vial_n wherein_o be_v his_o decline_a then_o this_o apostasy_n must_v be_v come_v because_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o seal_n that_o period_n be_v past_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v under_o one_o of_o the_o follow_v two_o see_v these_o three_o prophecy_n carry_v on_o the_o series_n to_o the_o end_n but_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o vial_n than_o antichrist_n be_v not_o only_o come_v but_o be_v already_o at_o his_o height_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o seal_v end_v and_o the_o trumpet_n begin_v that_o still_o they_o be_v run_v at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o six_o for_o the_o seven_o comprehend_v the_o vial_n again_o if_o the_o property_n concomitant_n and_o character_n and_o event_n give_v to_o discern_v this_o defection_n be_v fulfil_v then_o this_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v come_v see_v these_o character_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o we_o will_v find_v the_o first_o true_a as_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o chap._n 9_o 11._o 13._o and_o 17._o will_v clear_v ergo._fw-la take_v this_o for_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o antichristian_a defection_n be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n since_o come_v and_o this_o also_o that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o continue_v until_o rome_n destruction_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o fulfil_v it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v where_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fight_v among_o pagan_n or_o turk_n but_o among_o profess_a christian_n 2._o not_o among_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o now_o be_v not_o in_o be_v or_o such_o as_o have_v no_o pomp_n or_o splendour_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v either_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o among_o we_o who_o be_v call_v protestant_n it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o no_o three_o now_o in_o be_v but_o for_o we_o they_o themselves_o will_v absolve_v we_o for_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o defection_n not_o a_o head_n or_o monarch_n as_o be_v over_o this_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n this_o curse_a privilege_n therefore_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v both_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o 2._o again_o if_o these_o be_v truth_n that_o rome_n be_v infect_v with_o antichrist_n defection_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o whore_n speak_v of_o after_o its_o appear_v till_o she_o be_v destroy_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v lay_v aside_o other_o argument_n from_o other_o circumstance_n that_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n be_v the_o whore_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o antichristian_a defection_n and_o this_o consequence_n will_v stand_v good_a till_o the_o antecedent_n be_v overturn_v but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n from_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o from_o their_o concession_n that_o grant_v that_o this_o destruction_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v ergo._fw-la 3._o we_o may_v therefore_o resume_v our_o argument_n confident_o if_o all_o the_o character_n apply_v to_o this_o whore_n be_v verify_v in_o rome_n now_o present_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n and_o in_o its_o governor_n the_o pope_n then_o be_v this_o rome_n the_o whore_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o they_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v warrantable_o conclude_v that_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o he_o the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o consider_v how_o little_a the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o except_z what_o evidence_v the_o force_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n on_o they_o for_o if_o antichrist_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o vindicate_v rome_n and_o their_o pope_n from_o this_o charge_n it_o so_o native_o follow_v again_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o evite_v this_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o by_o pointing-out_a such_o another_o imaginary_a antichrist_n as_o shall_v never_o come_v and_o thus_o to_o bound_v he_o up_o to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o last_o year_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o some_o part_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o evite_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n do_v fabulous_o inquire_v for_o a_o messiah_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n with_o such_o war_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v therefore_o tenacious_o they_o adhere_v to_o this_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o way_n as_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n in_o both_o thus_o to_o plague_v their_o reject_v of_o clear_a light_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o work_v humility_n and_o commiseration_n in_o we_o consider_v how_o unreasonable_a the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o
overturn_v by_o the_o seven_o vial_n when_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n possible_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o magog_n such_o old_a principle_n concern_v rome_n be_v revive_v but_o they_o be_v soon_o banish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o here_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o hell_n which_o some_o think_n can_v be_v before_o the_o end_n before_o we_o answer_v we_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v under_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n wherein_o army_n of_o saint_n be_v employ_v and_o his_o word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o ruin_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3._o in_o this_o judgement_n of_o his_o cast_n in_o the_o lake_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v otherwise_o judge_v vers_fw-la ult_n and_o their_o casting-in_a suspend_v there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o event_n yet_o behind_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o full_o overturn_v till_o the_o seven_o vial_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o lake_n which_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n before_o he_o therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v before_o the_o last_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v casten_z where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v before_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 10._o now_o for_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o final_a end_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n his_o kingdom_n be_v complex_o consider_v yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o seat_n may_v be_v overturn_v before_o 2._o that_o place_n 2_o thess._n 2._o may_v look_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n not_o at_o christ_n last_o come_v but_o at_o his_o come_n to_o that_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o the_o destruction_n there_o 2_o thess._n 2._o be_v 1._o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o not_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o look_v to_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o be_v ruin_v as_o here_o by_o the_o sword_n proceed_v from_o christ_n mouth_n and_o so_o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n will_v be_v his_o come_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v to_o he_o that_o great_a power_n which_o antichrist_n have_v long_o usurp_v and_o that_o agree_v well_o both_o with_o the_o scope_n there_o and_o here_o and_o 3._o if_o any_o shall_v urge_v further_o that_o in_o that_o place_n 2_o thess._n 2._o two_o distinct_a step_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o to_o consume_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o the_o second_o his_o destruction_n be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v answ._n it_o will_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 1._o that_o antichrist_n fall_n shall_v begin_v long_o before_o it_o end_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o complete_v at_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o that_o beside_o whatever_o come_v upon_o he_o now_o there_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o reckon_n with_o he_o then_o we_o deny_v none_o of_o these_o see_v the_o word_n say_v not_o it_o be_v only_o so_o for_o our_o opinion_n be_v not_o exclude_v which_o say_v more_o to_o wit_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o his_o particular_a judgement_n and_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n also_o and_o although_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o design_n the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o time_n of_o persecuter_n destruction_n and_o the_o saint_n outgate_v because_o both_o be_v at_o that_o day_n perfect_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v argue_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o forego_v stroke_n or_o delivery_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n beside_z it_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n which_o will_v be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o end_n it_o may_v there_o be_v so_o express_v for_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v alive_a in_o the_o lake_n it_o be_v certain_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n dreadfulness_n and_o irrecoverablnesse_n of_o that_o doom_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o he_o and_o consider_v this_o special_a and_o eminent_o state_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o god_n visible_a take_v course_n in_o this_o world_n with_o other_o more_o open_a enemy_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o jealous_a god_n who_o be_v avenge_v as_o be_v clear_a on_o his_o seat_n before_o man_n will_v even_o in_o this_o world_n though_o he_o spare_v he_o long_o singular_o show_v his_o judgement_n on_o he_o beside_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o also_o in_o part_n contribute_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o people_n comfort_n as_o any_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n do_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o foretell_v for_o these_o end_n as_o this_o be_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xx._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o chapter_n have_v always_o be_v account_v among_o the_o dark_a of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v mind_v by_o this_o close_a to_o stay_v the_o insolency_n of_o man_n humour_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use-making_a of_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a and_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o gross_a nor_o most_o ignorant_a of_o divine_n who_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o singular_o in_o the_o open_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o stumble_v at_o this_o in_o which_o angust_n de_fw-fr civitatâ—_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5_o and_o 6._o profess_v himself_o once_o to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o miscarry_v so_o that_o it_o will_v become_v we_o with_o tremble_v to_o undertake_v it_o and_o also_o you_o will_v with_o sobriety_n aim_v at_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o expect_v the_o satisfy_n of_o curiosity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o more_o plain_a expression_n yet_o since_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n for_o edification_n and_o see_v also_o it_o want_v not_o encouragement_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n to_o pry_v with_o sobriety_n into_o it_o we_o can_v therefore_o shun_v the_o essay_v of_o it_o look_v to_o he_o without_o prejudice_n who_o have_v in_o his_o providence_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n and_o hitherto_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n help_v we_o in_o it_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o mistake_n be_v as_o in_o other_o dark_a scripture_n also_o because_o the_o expression_n be_v odd_a and_o unusual_a therefore_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v some_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v no_o where_o else_o lay_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o our_o curious_a and_o itch_a humour_n be_v ready_a to_o foster_v that_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o and_o when_o we_o come_v with_o this_o prejudice_n to_o dive_v into_o they_o we_o be_v often_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o with_o humilty_n we_o prosecute_v this_o search_n it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o secret_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n we_o may_v take_v it_o as_o contain_v first_o some_o notable_a event_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o a_o eminent_a bind_n of_o satan_n have_v contemporary_a with_o it_o a_o eminent_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o a_o eminent_a lose_n of_o satan_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part_n subjoin_v to_o that_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o satan_n shall_v be_v utter_o fasten_v up_o in_o his_o prison_n for_o ever_o and_o
still_o the_o great_a his_o first_o dominion_n we_o may_v call_v personal_a when_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o world_n in_o gross_a darkness_n worship_v he_o direct_o in_o temple_n and_o he_o give_v response_n and_o answer_n in_o they_o possess_v man_n personal_o and_o corporal_o as_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n time_n lead_v the_o world_n at_o his_o will_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o christ_n birth_n preach_v miracle_n death_n ascension_n and_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n like_o a_o white_a horse_n conquer_a chap._n 6._o whereby_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v satan_n casten_z from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n many_o corporal_o possess_v be_v dispossess_v and_o free_v from_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o devil_n chase_v from_o his_o audible_a answer_v in_o oracle_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v his_o know_a answer_n give_v at_o delphos_n to_o augustus_n his_o legate_n who_o be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v concern_v his_o successor_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v by_o many_o cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o pver_fw-la hebraeus_n superum_fw-la rex_fw-la linquere_fw-la tecta_fw-la haec_fw-la jubet_fw-la &_o ditis_fw-la cacas_fw-la remeare_fw-la sub_fw-la umbras_fw-la ergo_fw-la silens_fw-la aris_fw-la tu_fw-la nunc_fw-la abscedito_fw-la nostris_fw-la a_o hebrew_n child_n king_n of_o the_o heaven_n high_a to_o leave_v these_o temple_n have_v command_v i_o and_o to_o be_v go_v to_o darkness_n and_o to_o woe_n thou_o therefore_o silent_a from_o our_o altar_n go_v after_o this_o no_o audible_a answer_n be_v give_v at_o these_o oracle_n thus_o satan_n be_v bind_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n even_o among_o the_o nation_n and_o gentile_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o and_o so_o spoil_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n matth._n 16._o this_o be_v not_o the_o bind_v here_o because_o this_o be_v a_o bind_v that_o be_v eminent_o applicable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o one_o particular_a time_n so_o as_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o before_o nor_o after_o and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o satan_n be_v loose_v after_o it_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o satan_n have_v be_v as_o to_o this_o bind_n lose_v before_o it_o after_o christ_n first_o come_v except_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o time_n between_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n 1._o a_o thousand_o year_n restraint_n upon_o satan_n and_o then_o a_o little_a time_n liberty_n upon_o the_o back_n whereof_o come_v the_o judgement_n but_o the_o length_n of_o time_n interveening_a and_o the_o various_a and_o frequent_a up_n and_o down_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o period_n in_o her_o case_n and_o the_o great_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v still_o contemporary_a with_o it_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o after_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o must_v not_o begin_v either_o at_o christ_n birth_n or_o death_n or_o yet_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o send_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n beside_o that_o it_o presuppon_v martyr_n as_o antecedaneous_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v begin_v after_o these_o period_n there_o be_v a_o second_o dominion_n satan_n have_v yet_o even_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o guide_n the_o public_a magistracy_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o he_o condemn_a christian_n persecute_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o obstruct_v the_o public_a and_o avow_a profession_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unite_a churchway_n at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a part_n and_o keep_v up_o still_a temple_n and_o idol-worship_n and_o that_o as_o countenance_v by_o authority_n satan_n be_v put_v from_o this_o chap._n 12._o where_o we_o have_v the_o story_n of_o his_o cast_n from_o the_o throne_n before_o which_o time_n he_o be_v see_v as_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o bloody_a dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o former_o chap._n 6._o he_o ride_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o red_a pale_a and_o black_a horse_n till_o by_o the_o six_o seal_v answerable_a to_o and_o contemporary_a with_o chap._n 12._o he_o be_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n defeat_v the_o public_a and_o avow_a worship_v of_o idol_n overturn_v and_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n countenance_v by_o authority_n in_o which_o respect_n chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 10._o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n which_o certain_o infer_v a_o good_a condition_n to_o the_o saint_n with_o it_o his_o three_o storm_n and_o lose_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o more_o subtle_a mean_n prosecute_v in_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n by_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 12._o which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n his_o restraint_n as_o to_o that_o lose_n be_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n wherein_o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o beast_n such_o as_o former_o he_o have_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v overturn_v and_o answerable_o to_o that_o liberty_n of_o he_o speak_v of_o chap._n 12._o and_o 13._o here_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o three_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n satan_n three_o restraint_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o dominion_n of_o he_o by_o antichrist_n and_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v be_v find_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n from_o their_o beginning_n which_o succeed_v immediate_o to_o the_o witness_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v the_o four_o and_o last_o liberty_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n mention_v be_v this_o of_o his_o stir_v up_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o his_o restraint_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n now_o see_v his_o bind_n here_o can_v be_v the_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nor_o the_o second_o chap._n 12._o this_o presuppose_v the_o beast_n in_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o who_o reign_n in_o this_o time_n nor_o yet_o the_o last_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bind_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o beast_n overthrow_n in_o who_o he_o be_v former_o worship_v and_o fain_o will_v have_v sustain_v that_o worship_n but_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o it_o and_o can_v not_o help_v himself_o as_o chap._n 18._o take_v this_o then_o to_o be_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n follow_v upon_o that_o rage_n of_o he_o chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 13_o and_o 17._o the_o scope_n will_v be_v to_o show_v what_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v that_o design_n to_o a_o great_a height_n chap._n 13._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o he_o have_v rage_v forty_o two_o month_n against_o the_o woman_n have_v make_v she_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o against_o the_o witness_n have_v make_v they_o prophesy_v all_o that_o time_n in_o sackcloth_n it_o be_v answer_v here_o i_o see_v say_v john_n he_o again_o take_v and_o bind_v up_o from_o his_o liberty_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v from_o he_o and_o i_o see_v that_o church_n which_o by_o and_o under_o the_o beast_n he_o have_v persecute_v and_o make_v despicable_a in_o the_o world_n bring_v again_o to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o impede_fw-la they_o have_v again_o a_o honourable_a public_a and_o avow_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o great_a number_n of_o professor_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n holiness_n of_o life_n spirituality_n of_o worship_n and_o vigour_n of_o discipline_n with_o much_o less_o outward_a disturbance_n than_o former_o which_o restraint_n of_o his_o and_o kingdom_n to_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n till_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a justice_n permit_v he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a onset_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o gog_n which_o follow_v that_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o beast_n thereafter_o the_o lord_n pursue_v and_o overturn_v he_o and_o his_o design_n everlasting_o after_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o link_n of_o his_o chain_n loose_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o that_o which_o
5.10_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n eph._n 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n gal._n 2.21_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n spiritual_a from_o the_o death_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o joh._n 5.25_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v and_o this_o be_v the_o inbringing_a of_o many_o to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o break_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n rom._n 11._o as_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n universal_a in_o the_o great_a day_n mention_v ver_fw-la 12._o i_o say_v then_o these_o word_n here_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v especial_o though_o not_o only_o as_o be_v clear_a for_o 1._o this_o dominion_n and_o reign_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a see_v clear_a scripture_n promise_v no_o such_o earthly_a temporal_a kingdom_n to_o saint_n but_o warn_v they_o to_o be_v always_o look_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n freedom_n and_o temporal_a reign_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o dominion_n common_a to_o all_o saint_n as_o saint_n for_o the_o world_n now_o be_v divide_v in_o dead_a or_o unregenerate_a and_o live_v that_o be_v believer_n and_o all_o these_o live_a be_v martyr_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v which_o be_v the_o character_n chap._n 13_o 14._o and_o 17._o of_o all_o the_o elect_a whereby_o be_v understand_v all_o true_a believer_n but_o no_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o saint_n as_o saint_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a be_v promise_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o for_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v temporal_a king_n who_o shall_v they_o command_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o subject_n yet_o without_o any_o confusion_n spiritual_a dominion_n will_v agree_v to_o they_o all_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o reprobate_n who_o continue_v dead_a for_o 1._o that_o will_v imply_v a_o distinct_a discernible_a separation_n even_o hereaway_n as_o if_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v lurk_v 2._o the_o text_n suppose_v the_o church_n visible_a and_o these_o without_o to_o be_v separate_v as_o have_v their_o own_o ruler_n which_o appear_v in_o god_n undertake_v afterward_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o 3._o there_o behove_v to_o be_v many_o kingdom_n if_o every_o saint_n have_v one_o now_o when_o they_o be_v multiply_v and_o the_o wicked_a few_o this_o be_v a_o reign_n especial_o of_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o so_o express_v here_o as_o there_o be_v a_o soul-merchandise_n hint_v at_o by_o this_o expression_n chap._n 18.4_o so_o these_o live_v and_o reign_v as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a and_o in_o bondage_n and_o enjoy_v not_o that_o resurrection_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o raise_v thus_o to_o reign_v therefore_o so_o must_v the_o reign_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v spiritual_a for_o in_o this_o only_o they_o be_v singular_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o dominion_n at_o this_o time_n as_o common_a to_o all_o saint_n so_o peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o common_a to_o none_o other_o but_o no_o question_n many_o reprobate_n have_v yet_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o live_v without_o the_o church_n for_o gog_n and_o magog_n have_v their_o own_o magistrate_n then_o and_o be_v say_v to_o come_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o rebel_v against_o they_o which_o will_v have_v be_v true_a if_o saint_n only_o have_v bear_v dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o these_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o to_o the_o four_o wind_n it_o suppon_v great_a and_o large_a territory_n to_o be_v even_o then_o without_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o want_v not_o temporal_a rule_n 6._o it_o be_v such_o a_o dominion_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o earth_n so_o be_v they_o but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o so_o be_v they_o for_o this_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n speak_v not_o any_o new_a way_n of_o christ_n reign_v but_o speak_v a_o new_a accession_n to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o other_o coming-in_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o with_o he_o and_o be_v certain_o to_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o kingdom_n this_o be_v which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v and_o to_o contradistinguish_v it_o from_o that_o dominion_n that_o be_v worldly_a 7._o it_o be_v such_o a_o reign_n on_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_a they_o all_o chap._n 5.10_o so_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o it_o be_v such_o a_o reign_n as_o it_o be_v a_o priesthood_n so_o be_v they_o king_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n see_v vers_fw-la 6._o these_o partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n be_v priest_n to_o god_n but_o their_o priesthood_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o again_o of_o offer_v outward_a sacrifice_n so_o must_v also_o therefore_o be_v their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n 9_o certain_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o church_n condition_n that_o flow_v and_o abound_v most_o in_o these_o must_v be_v the_o best_a condition_n see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o church_n best_a condition_n speak_v of_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v especial_o understand_v spiritual_o for_o what_o be_v commend_v here_o be_v not_o as_o simple_o commendable_a to_o man_n but_o as_o commendable_a in_o a_o church_n and_o peculiar_a to_o she_o as_o such_o object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o then_o nothing_o peculiar_a be_v promise_v to_o saint_n or_o believer_n in_o this_o time_n see_v that_o dominion_n agree_v to_o saint_n at_o all_o time_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o something_o more_o must_v be_v here_o answ._n that_o be_v grant_v that_o something_o more_o be_v here_o as_o be_v say_v for_o 1._o now_o saint_n not_o only_o reign_v singular_o over_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o joint_o in_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o a_o church-estate_n have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n among_o they_o and_o these_o in_o more_o purity_n power_n and_o fruit_n than_o for_o any_o time_n before_o and_o in_o long_a continuance_n the_o stamp_n of_o god_n authority_n on_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v more_o sensible_a now_o than_o before_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a thing_n that_o their_o reign_v consist_v in_o yet_o shall_v they_o have_v more_o temporal_a freedom_n than_o former_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o mar_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o by_o open_a violence_n nor_o by_o antichrist_n deceit_n but_o still_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n either_o in_o kingdom_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v law_n and_o allowance_n for_o their_o profession_n or_o among_o enemy_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o be_v able_a to_o put_v they_o in_o such_o doleful_a condition_n as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v into_o thus_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v countenance_v with_o public_a authority_n which_o be_v chap._n 12._o and_o beside_o they_o shall_v have_v freedom_n against_o antichrist_n dominion_n with_o a_o more_o full_a performance_n of_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o then_o a_o seven_o thing_n concern_v this_o dominion_n be_v clear_a that_o it_o imply_v as_o more_o spiritual_a so_o more_o temporal_a peace_n and_o freedom_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n put_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o all_o together_o and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o main_o and_o especial_o yet_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o do_v take_v in_o outward_a peace_n in_o their_o condition_n also_o which_o appear_v 1._o from_o satan_n eminent_a restraint_n which_o have_v influence_n also_o on_o the_o church_n temporal_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a so_o it_o follow_v in_o some_o part_n as_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o event_n after_o his_o lose_n their_o temporal_a peace_n be_v then_o mar_v therefore_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o devil_n restraint_n in_o some_o measure_n otherwise_o they_o reign_v when_o gog_n be_v high_a as_o before_o spiritual_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n 3._o the_o point_v out_o of_o this_o reign_n as_o have_v a_o more_o continue_a eminent_a honourable_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o common_a to_o other_o time_n and_o it_o be_v opposite_a probable_o to_o the_o saint_n suffer_v time_n also_o when_o their_o
have_v law_n for_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n chap._n 12.9_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v when_o heathen_a persecution_n be_v stop_v and_o religion_n be_v countenance_v and_o king_n become_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o become_v magistrate_n but_o god_n make_v magistrate_n saint_n or_o friend_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o 6._o the_o six_o thing_n wherein_o this_o good_a condition_n consist_v be_v the_o length_n of_o time_n it_o continue_v which_o at_o least_o be_v a_o long_a time_n beyond_o any_o former_a cessation_n and_o peace_n they_o have_v ever_o have_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o these_o we_o suppose_v the_o good_a condition_n here_o hold_v forth_o to_o consist_v the_o particular_n whereof_o will_v appear_v more_o in_o open_v of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v only_o understand_v it_o with_o these_o caveat_n lest_o we_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o in_o our_o expectation_n beyond_o what_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n give_v warrant_n for_o and_o these_o three_o extreme_n be_v to_o be_v guard_v against_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o 1._o a_o absolute_a freedom_n in_o a_o height_n of_o superiority_n in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a privilege_n but_o in_o a_o good_a degree_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o church_n condition_n at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v the_o most_o free_a and_o long_a time_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n with_o great_a light_n holiness_n and_o number_n of_o professor_n but_o can_v be_v extend_v so_o as_o we_o may_v warrantable_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cross_n nor_o hypocrite_n nor_o offence_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n during_o that_o time_n 2._o that_o good_a condition_n come_v not_o instant_o to_o a_o height_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a top_n of_o it_o but_o by_o degree_n from_o lesser_a to_o great_a from_o a_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n to_o great_a for_o even_o as_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n under_o antichrist_n and_o her_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o antichrist_n dominion_n come_v not_o to_o a_o height_n at_o once_o though_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v account_v for_o such_o a_o definit_a time_n to_o wit_n from_o their_o beginning_n and_o first_o work_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o height_n so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o their_o reign_n though_o it_o come_v on_o by_o degree_n to_o a_o height_n 3._o we_o will_v not_o think_v during_o this_o time_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o partial_a interruption_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n and_o seem_v if_o not_o real_a in_o part_n at_o least_o declining_n from_o it_o for_o that_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o any_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v always_o alike_o the_o church_n may_v have_v difficulty_n now_o as_o antichrist_n have_v opposition_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v 1._o that_o during_o that_o time_n enemy_n shall_v never_o universal_o eclipse_v the_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o as_o to_o make_v she_o flee_v to_o hide_v herself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o upshot_n the_o saint_n shall_v ever_o be_v gainer_n even_o here_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v straighten_a and_o wrestle_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v now_o as_o chap._n 13._o where_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n and_o overcome_v they_o but_z as_o it_o be_v chap._n 17._o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o choose_a and_o faithful_a that_o be_v with_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v in_o end_n though_o they_o want_v not_o enemy_n even_o then_o it_o be_v not_o then_o whole_o uninterrupted_a and_o constant_a this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o good_a condition_n hold_v forth_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unwarrantable_a it_o be_v either_o with_o some_o of_o old_a or_o other_o of_o late_a to_o abuse_v this_o place_n unto_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v from_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n from_o this_o text_n though_o the_o expression_n be_v strange_a and_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o no_o such_o uncouth_a thing_n especial_o temporal_a be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o man_n dream_v of_o we_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o these_o three_o 1._o consider_v that_o this_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v contemporary_a with_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n go_v before_o it_o be_v a_o explicatory_a vision_n it_o must_v belong_v either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n for_o the_o seal_n begin_v after_o christ_n and_o continue_v till_o antichrist_n begin_v underhand_o at_o least_o to_o work_v this_o be_v certain_a 2._o the_o trumpet_n follow_v and_o continue_v till_o antichrist_n begin_v fall_n this_o be_v also_o certain_a 3._o that_o the_o vial_n succeed_v the_o trumpet_n and_o carry_v on_o antichrist_n ruin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v also_o clear_v before_o chap._n 11._o and_o chap._n 16._o so_o that_o for_o the_o period_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o devil_n final_a overthrow_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o period_n of_o the_o vial_n for_o the_o six_o overturn_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o next_o more_o universal_a overthrow_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o can_v be_v fix_v at_o no_o other_o term_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v which_o knit_v the_o cast_n down_o of_o these_o enemy_n together_o in_o a_o immediate_a successive_a way_n as_o the_o last_o two_o full_a victory_n which_o christ_n shall_v have_v which_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v now_o this_o be_v truth_n it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v contemporary_a with_o one_o of_o these_o prophecy_n see_v they_o go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v so_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bind_v of_o satan_n as_o must_v be_v agreeable_a and_o competent_a to_o one_o of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o the_o event_n foretell_v in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v look_v through_o all_o these_o prophecy_n we_o will_v find_v the_o church_n have_v enemy_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o difficulty_n under_o the_o seal_v there_o be_v open_a persecution_n under_o the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o under_o the_o vial_n look_v but_o the_o five_o vial_n chap._n 17._o these_o king_n war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o see_v the_o six_o chap._n 16._o there_o be_v in_o much_o vigour_n against_o the_o church_n the_o beast_n false_a prophet_n and_o dragon_n send_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o with_o many_o do_v prevail_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n see_v also_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v till_o the_o end_n he_o have_v a_o fresh_a lose_v not_o long_o before_o it_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n now_o if_o so_o be_v where_o will_v this_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o such_o a_o time_n appear_v this_o one_o consideration_n well_o ground_v will_v overturn_v that_o conceit_n for_o this_o dominion_n be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o these_o and_o so_o not_o absolute_a or_o it_o be_v successive_a to_o these_o which_o to_o say_v 1._o do_v contradict_v that_o truth_n that_o the_o vial_n bring_v the_o end_n 2._o it_o contradict_v this_o truth_n that_o by_o this_o vision_n that_o prophesy_v of_o the_o vial_n especial_o the_o seven_o be_v explain_v otherwise_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o particular_a event_n 3._o by_o this_o the_o world_n will_v be_v lengthen_v long_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n three_o vial_n be_v to_o come_v than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o and_o gog_n and_o magog_n before_o the_o end_n it_o will_v seem_v exceed_o to_o lengthen_v these_o day_n which_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n be_v shorten_v we_o conclude_v then_o it_o be_v such_o a_o good_a condition_n as_o must_v consist_v with_o some_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a prophecy_n for_o though_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n here_o only_o be_v set_v down_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o read_v the_o state_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o set_v down_o first_o one_o event_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o vial_n tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o enemy_n and_o then_o to_o set_v down_o another_o contemporary_a with_o it_o as_o
fruitfulness_n put_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o without_o pain_n or_o industry_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o with_o pain_n more_o than_o at_o any_o time_n it_o do_v since_o the_o fall_n or_o that_o 2._o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v all_o rich_a and_o none_o poor_a yea_o that_o chief_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n these_o we_o account_v false_a and_o groundless_a and_o without_o the_o least_o warrant_v here_o and_o as_o they_o be_v without_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n so_o be_v they_o as_o will_v seem_v direct_o against_o it_o and_o other_o certain_a ground_n as_o 1._o that_o what_o be_v promise_v here_o be_v especial_o spiritual_a 2._o that_o this_o promise_v here_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v possessoâ—â—_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o '_o it_o 3._o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o creature_n from_o bondage_n be_v reserve_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—y_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v which_o be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n rom._n 8.21_o 22_o 23._o if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o delivery_n before_o that_o it_o need_v not_o groan_v so_o for_o that_o time_n 4._o beside_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a especial_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o diversion_n to_o our_o carnal_a humour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o occasion_n as_o temporal_a abundance_n to_o hunt_v after_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sibnesse_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o creature_n that_o make_v many_o profess_v more_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o kingdom_n than_o in_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v uncontrovertible_a neither_o can_v any_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v wrong_v by_o this_o for_o certain_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v ever_o preferable_a to_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v as_o groundless_a as_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o saint_n than_o shall_v abound_v in_o that_o affluence_n of_o all_o these_o temporal_a riches_n for_o 1._o christ_n promise_n and_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n run_v not_o on_o these_o term_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o that_o kind_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o among_o his_o people_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o object_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o cross_n be_v speak_v of_o to_o wait_v on_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n and_o certain_o poverty_n be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o their_o cross_n and_o conformity_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o cross_n to_o they_o which_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n usual_o keep_v off_o as_o contempt_n reproach_n strait_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v account_v still_o a_o portion_n for_o these_o of_o this_o world_n psal._n 17._o that_o god_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o a_o more_o large_a share_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v the_o other_o to_o who_o as_o to_o young_a heir_n he_o have_v reserve_v a_o better_a heritage_n 5._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o place_v this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 6._o if_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o much_o riches_n power_n etc._n etc._n then_o may_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n pray_v for_o it_o and_o aim_v at_o it_o as_o they_o may_v do_v for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o wit_n health_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v it_o hardly_o be_v think_v that_o believer_n be_v warrant_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o have_v a_o temporal_a dominion_n we_o be_v command_v heb._n 13.5_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o to_o be_v content_a if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n 7._o if_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n promise_v then_o be_v it_o general_o and_o equal_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o sort_n whereof_o yet_o all_o young_a and_o old_a master_n and_o servant_n rich_a and_o poor_a if_o such_o be_v suppose_v to_o continue_v during_o that_o time_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v capable_a 8._o this_o opinion_n give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o carnal_a lust_n to_o let_v out_o themselves_o on_o creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o well_o entertain_v by_o such_o palate_n as_o eusebius_n say_v of_o caerinthus_fw-la that_o be_v delight_v in_o these_o thing_n he_o mould_v a_o kingdom_n agreeable_a to_o they_o but_o what_o do_v these_o taste_n to_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v compare_v with_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n with_o spirit_n and_o power_n among_o hearer_n and_o with_o these_o other_o thing_n wherein_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v if_o any_o ask_v but_o what_o ill_o be_v in_o that_o last_o opinion_n answ._n beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o wrong_v the_o word_n to_o father_n any_o thing_n on_o it_o which_o it_o will_v not_o own_o and_o so_o prove_v a_o untender_a meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a word_n to_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v it_o do_v 1._o alter_v much_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v ever_o spiritual_a 2._o it_o do_v draw_v affection_n from_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a to_o earthly_a and_o instead_o of_o exercise_v and_o engage_v their_o faith_n to_o a_o spiritual_a dependence_n on_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n himself_o it_o do_v rather_o awake_v their_o carnal_a humour_n to_o warm_v with_o and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o these_o suppose_a brave_a thing_n that_o be_v expect_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o engage_v our_o carnal_a part_n than_o our_o spiritual_a 3._o it_o often_o occasion_v want_n of_o sobriety_n among_o good_a people_n that_o while_o they_o shall_v be_v taken-up_a in_o think_v much_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o blessing_n god_n for_o what_o they_o enjoy_v of_o it_o and_o desire_v the_o furtherance_n of_o its_o spiritual_a success_n they_o be_v by_o this_o bring_v to_o a_o lesser_a estimation_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n still_o expect_v and_o desire_v these_o strange_a thing_n and_o hardly_o get_v these_o opinion_n place_n but_o they_o carry_v a_o sway_n beyond_o the_o simple_a gospel-promise_n and_o privilege_n in_o man_n estimation_n as_o if_o these_o saint_n be_v bless_v beyond_o other_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n any_o other_o time_n beside_o that_o it_o do_v ready_o engage_v man_n in_o a_o untender_a pursuit_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o from_o these_o suppose_a promise_n they_o have_v right_a and_o allowance_n so_o to_o do_v lecture_n iu._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o hold_v serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n that_o which_o rest_v now_o to_o be_v clear_v be_v the_o time_n which_o be_v six_o time_n repeat_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o lead_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v concern_v it_o there_o be_v the_o less_o hazard_n what_o be_v conclude_v if_o these_o strange_a event_n former_o reject_v be_v eschew_v yet_o these_o thing_n concern_v it_o we_o take_v for_o truth_n 1._o that_o simple_o consider_v it_o point_v at_o some_o peculiar_a definit_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v not_o in_o nor_o belong_v unto_o all_o that_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n for_o then_o 1._o it_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o some_o peculiar_a thing_n belong_v to_o one_o time_n and_o not_o to_o another_o 2._o it_o be_v express_o difference_v from_o the_o time_n follow_v it_o wherein_o that_o peaceable_a estate_n be_v mar_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o not_o unclear_o contradistinguish_v from_o some_o lose_n or_o liberty_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o church_n before_o his_o apprehend_v here_o ver_fw-la 1._o this_o therefore_o which_o be_v also_o augustins_n judgement_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 6_o &_o 7._o with_o many_o schoolman_n we_o think_v not_o safe_a 2._o whatever_o definit_a time_n it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a it_o design_v a_o long_a time_n simple_o and_o comparative_o the_o long_a
time_n of_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n against_o enemy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o certain_o the_o often_o repartition_n of_o this_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v import_v 3._o whether_o it_o be_v definit_o take_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o so_o understand_v be_v more_o questionable_a although_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n so_o to_o take_v it_o if_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o own_o room_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n interpreter_n do_v yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o it_o 1._o from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o time_n general_o chap._n 11._o 2._o because_o this_o vision_n be_v as_o obscure_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o any_o in_o this_o book_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unlike_a then_o that_o this_o time_n only_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v whereas_o in_o all_o this_o prophecy_n no_o other_o time_n by_o any_o judicious_a interpreter_n be_v so_o literal_o understand_v even_o those_o who_o make_v they_o most_o definit_a do_v yet_o make_v they_o improper_o and_o prophetical_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o say_v all_o other_o expression_n in_o this_o vision_n be_v figurative_a and_o only_o the_o time_n which_o continual_o to_o all_o be_v improper_o set_v down_o former_o shall_v here_o be_v literal_a be_v not_o very_o consistent_a with_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o where_o day_n and_o year_n and_o month_n be_v former_o mention_v no_o sound_a interpreter_n can_v take_v they_o literal_o for_o so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o alter_v the_o common_a strain_n in_o this_o obscure_a place_n 3._o and_o that_o ordinary_o some_o give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o break_a time_n be_v definit_a though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o literal_a as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n yet_o whole_a time_n be_v ordinary_o indefinite_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 90._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v take_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o thousand_o generation_n for_o many_o psal._n 105._o and_o ten_o day_n rev._n 2.9_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n then_o a_o indefinite_a acception_n will_v sure_o best_a with_o this_o place_n if_o any_o object_n or_o ask_v why_o this_o time_n be_v so_o often_o definit_o repeat_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o because_o usual_o by_o a_o thousand_o a_o great_a number_n or_o long_a time_n be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 2._o because_o ordinary_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o long_a time_n or_o in_o expression_n set_v out_o a_o long_a time_n whereas_o difficulty_n be_v mention_v under_o hour_n day_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n but_o this_o can_v infer_v that_o so_o they_o be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n peremptory_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o reckon_n of_o time_n to_o be_v so_o peremptory_a even_o in_o historical_a place_n as_o by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a 2._o that_o number_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a forty_o two_o month_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n in_o equivalent_a expression_n chap._n 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o be_v five_a time_n set_v down_o yet_o no_o judicious_a writer_n will_v count_v they_o therefore_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o those_o who_o make_v they_o definit_a though_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o papist_n who_o make_v the_o former_a time_n literal_a yet_o make_v this_o that_o be_v as_o often_o repeat_v indefinite_a the_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o time_n be_v in_o the_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o a_o certain_a beginning_n and_o close_a which_o be_v question_v even_o among_o those_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n agree_v to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v whole_o past_a i.e._n begin_v and_o end_v or_o 2._o if_o full_o to_o come_v as_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o begin_v or_o 3._o if_o current_n that_o be_v begin_v but_o not_o end_v in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v diversity_n those_o who_o make_v it_o full_o pass_v begin_v at_o four_o period_n 1._o some_o at_o christ_n birth_n and_o end_n at_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o a_o magician_n 2._o some_o at_o his_o death_n and_o end_n at_o benedict_n the_o three_o suffocate_v by_o the_o devil_n 3._o other_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o end_v it_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o hildebrand_n 4._o most_o begin_v it_o at_o constantine_n reign_n make_v this_o contemporary_a with_o that_o of_o satan_n be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o this_o be_v also_o end_v anno_fw-la 1300_o in_o boniface_n the_o eight_o when_o the_o war_n against_o the_o waldenses_n begin_v prideaux_n de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr annis_fw-la apoc._n do_v thus_o sum_n those_o of_o that_o opinion_n these_o that_o make_v it_o full_o to_o come_v be_v of_o four_o opinion_n 1._o some_o as_o the_o old_a chiliast_n make_v it_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o some_o make_v it_o after_o all_o the_o vial_n include_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o archer_n and_o alstedius_n 3._o other_o put_v in_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n after_o the_o beast_n destruction_n in_o a_o interval_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o gog_n so_o do_v mede_n and_o some_o other_o last_o some_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o current_a day_n of_o judgement_n all_o that_o time_n and_o to_o follow_v upon_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n thus_o tyll_a fast_o the_o former_a also_o in_o their_o explanation_n will_v seem_v not_o much_o to_o differ_v from_o this_o these_o who_o make_v it_o run_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_o the_o waldenses_n arise_v and_o when_o according_a to_o their_o account_n the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v from_o constantine_n time_n expire_v this_o be_v brightman_n opinion_n who_o make_v these_o two_o of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v to_o be_v successive_a but_o this_o ground_n at_o the_o entry_n be_v reject_v 2._o other_o only_a cotterius_n i_o find_v allege_v for_o this_o begin_v at_o luther_n day_n 1517._o how_o to_o decide_v here_o be_v difficult_a yet_o have_v lay_v the_o former_a ground_n there_o be_v the_o less_o hazard_n consider_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o event_n which_o make_v these_o thousand_o year_n famous_a neither_o be_v it_o useless_a to_o inquire_v in_o it_o not_o only_o for_o clear_v apply_v of_o this_o scripture_n but_o for_o understand_v all_o the_o controversy_n about_o it_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o all_o of_o it_o or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pass_v it_o will_v serve_v much_o to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o and_o be_v the_o best_a refutation_n of_o many_o error_n about_o it_o and_o will_v help_v to_o stay_v the_o gad_a expectation_n of_o stupendous_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v proceed_v these_o two_o general_n be_v certain_a 1._o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n belong_v unto_o and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o some_o of_o the_o former_a principal_a prophecy_n of_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n which_o continue_v the_o series_n of_o event_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n 2._o then_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n here_o mention_v with_o the_o kingdom_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o the_o saint_n must_v relate_v and_o be_v subjoin_v unto_o some_o one_o of_o these_o notable_a loosing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o prophecy_n which_o satan_n have_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o some_o victory_n they_o have_v over_o he_o after_o these_o now_o four_o of_o these_o be_v mention_v lect._n 1_o in_o all_o which_o satan_n liberty_n precee_v his_o overthrow_n in_o part_n follow_v and_o then_o the_o church_n good_a condition_n be_v subjoin_v the_o first_o be_v his_o keep_v the_o world_n under_o darkness_n and_o idol-worship_n from_o this_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n of_o christ_n conquer_a in_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6._o 2._o he_o be_v loose_a after_o that_o in_o persecute_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n chap._n 6._o and_o seek_v by_o the_o red_a dragon_n to_o destroy_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n chap._n 12._o where_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o casten_z to_o the_o earth_n 3._o he_o be_v loose_a under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n by_o raise_v antichrist_n and_o chap._n 13._o by_o war_a with_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v chap._n 14._o the_o last_o be_v his_o lose_n in_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o
but_o they_o take_v not_o away_o visibility_n from_o the_o church_n so_o as_o before_o and_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v warrantable_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o time_n in_o its_o beginning_n object_n 5._o but_o satant_n be_v loose_a under_o the_o six_o vial_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o antichrist_n be_v not_o defeat_v before_o that_o ans._n this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o peace_n but_o in_o their_o victory_n though_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n fight_v still_o yet_o they_o loss_n ground_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v be_v not_o a_o great_a impediment_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v enemy_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o overcome_v they_o i_o mean_v right_o understand_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 13.8_o 2._o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n we_o show_v be_v not_o absolute_a and_o this_o show_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o essay_v something_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o god_n praise_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v much_o restrain_v and_o weaken_a this_o be_v the_o last_o essay_n of_o the_o beast_n after_o many_o defeat_v which_o also_o succee_v not_o well_o with_o he_o and_o be_v but_o like_o pharaoh_n follow_v of_o israel_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o be_v the_o church_n victory_n and_o not_o he_o we_o may_v then_o knit_v the_o scope_n as_o in_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o 20._o chapter_n thus_o john_n be_v now_o to_o show_v the_o devil_n last_o overthrow_n begin_v where_o he_o leave_v chap._n 12_o and_o 13._o where_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o for_o a_o time_n rage_v and_o get_v up_o a_o new_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n when_o open_a persecution_n fail_v he_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o come_v of_o he_o then_o it_o be_v answer_v i_o see_v say_v he_o after_o he_o have_v do_v much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v cast_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n pursue_v he_o there_o and_o take_v he_o by_o his_o power_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o that_o dominion_n and_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o beast_n antichrist_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o as_o strong_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n i_o see_v that_o church_n which_o be_v by_o antichrist_n persecute_v and_o spoil_v and_o these_o saint_n that_o dare_v not_o before_o be_v see_v bring_v to_o a_o pure_a free_a and_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v former_o bear_v down_o we_o come_v now_o to_o go_v particular_o through_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o do_v according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n they_o contain_v two_o notable_a event_n but_o contemporary_a 1._o of_o satan_n bind_v 2._o of_o the_o saint_n reign_v that_o of_o satan_n bind_v have_v these_o circumstance_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n that_o bind_v satan_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o execute_v that_o errand_n and_o actual_o bind_v he_o vers_n 2_o 3_o 3._o some_o thing_n add_v for_o clear_v the_o end_n of_o this_o bind_n and_o that_o for_o such_o a_o definit_a time_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o party_n be_v first_o call_v a_o angel_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v christ_n call_v michael_n chap._n 12._o 1._o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n who_o be_v still_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o church_n he_o chap._n 12._o do_v cast_v he_o down_o he_o chap._n 6._o do_v conquer_v he_o on_o his_o white_a horse_n he_o chap._n 19_o defeat_v he_o in_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o event_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n chap._n 1.18_o 2._o again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o battle_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o where_o you_o hear_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o a_o serpent_n poison_v many_o there_o now_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n follow_v and_o put_v a_o restraint_n on_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o link_n he_o have_v loose_v after_o his_o former_a down-casting_a 3._o this_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_o signify_v sovereignty_n and_o power_n it_o differ_v from_o that_o chap._n 9.1_o 2._o for_o 2._o that_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v down_o not_o come_v down_o 2._o that_o be_v one_o who_o get_v the_o key_n this_o have_v they_o as_o his_o due_a place_n that_o but_o get_v they_o for_o a_o special_a use_n 3._o that_o open_v the_o pit_n and_o send_v out_o locust_n and_o spirit_n this_o shut_v it_o and_o it_o be_v like_a a_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o that_o lose_n in_o this_o bind_n this_o here_o be_v the_o restrain_v of_o that_o dominion_n which_o satan_n usurp_v there_o and_o so_o these_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o antichristian_a error_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o minister_n through_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o pit_n show_v their_o beginning_n and_o this_o show_v that_o as_o antichrist_n be_v gain_v ground_n before_o the_o pit_n be_v open_v so_o may_v he_o have_v some_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o begin_v shut_v thereof_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o some_o chain_n always_o jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o under_o some_o restraint_n this_o show_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n 2._o his_o errand_n to_o link_v up_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o former_a liberty_n as_o man_n chain_v mastiff_n 3._o it_o show_v the_o devil_n malicious_a nature_n that_o must_v be_v bind_v and_o 4._o his_o subordination_n to_o christ_n sovereignty_n who_o effectual_o restrain_v he_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o errand_n follow_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o one_o in_o fury_n and_o anger_n he_o grip_v he_o 2._o the_o party_n gripe_v and_o bind_v be_v describe_v just_a as_o chap._n 12._o to_o show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o devil_n that_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o further_o bind_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o help_n to_o knit_v this_o story_n of_o this_o serpent_n to_o the_o forego_n story_n of_o that_o same_o party_n 3._o he_o bind_v this_o serpent_n tie_v he_o up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o a_o thousand_o year_n 4._o he_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o abyss_n which_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v put_v he_o not_o only_o from_o magistracy_n and_o open_a persecution_n as_o before_o chap._n 12._o but_o also_o restrain_v he_o from_o such_o underhand_a deal_n as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o discover_v he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o a_o considerable_a and_o great_a degree_n beyond_o what_o be_v and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v it_o as_o dan._n 6._o and_o mat._n 26._o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o restraint_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o angel_n over_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o suffer_v satan_n to_o go_v by_o his_o order_n and_o march_v set_v to_o he_o than_o one_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n can_v go_v forth_o either_o by_o violence_n or_o subtlety_n 2._o two_o end_n or_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o to_o clear_v the_o angel_n proceed_v 1._o he_o be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o that_o be_v keep_v from_o have_v such_o influence_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o who_o first_o make_v they_o all_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n general_o then_o after_o that_o make_v they_o all_o chap._n 13_o and_o 17._o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o himself_o in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o the_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o get_v that_o liberty_n so_o universal_o to_o delude_v nation_n for_o nation_n be_v collective_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o all_o nation_n and_o eclipse_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o 2._o ever_o after_o that_o shall_v he_o get_v the_o world_n so_o general_o to_o ignorance_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o deceive_v no_o more_o be_v
to_o such_o and_o account_v one_o with_o they_o see_v job_n 27.2_o and_o isa._n 26.18_o where_o judgement_n be_v take_v thus_o and_o by_o this_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o if_o otherwise_o we_o take_v judgement_n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o reign_v be_v afterward_o or_o qualification_n fit_v for_o reign_v such_o as_o be_v promise_v to_o solomon_n psal._n 72.2_o this_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v further_o out_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o preparation_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o live_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 5._o to_o rise_v again_o for_o there_o this_o life_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o dead_a their_z not_o rise_v be_v call_v they_o live_v not_o again_o i.e._n in_o prosperity_n hence_o these_o phrase_n let_v the_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o among_o heathen_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la vita_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la this_o life_n include_v 1._o that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o other_o have_v not_o see_v gal._n 2.20_o 21._o i_o live_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o this_o be_v include_v as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a world_n 2._o to_o live_v include_v a_o comfortable_a life_n even_o in_o opposition_n to_o external_a discouragement_n and_o die_v daily_o by_o hazard_n paul_n in_o that_o respect_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o he_o die_v daily_o and_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v i_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o i_o have_v enough_o i_o be_o cheerful_a this_o live_n must_v be_v here_o taken-in_a as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o these_o martyr_n former_a die_v while_o yet_o they_o live_v spiritual_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o trouble_n follow_v when_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o cease_v to_o live_v so_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a life_n only_o which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o 3._o they_o live_v take_v in_o not_o only_a live_a separately_z and_o to_o speak_v so_o individual_o in_o some_o person_n which_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o sad_a time_n but_o in_o a_o church-estate_n and_o a_o public_a combine_a profession_n so_o the_o jew_n incoming_a be_v call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11._o and_o the_o jew_n restauration_n ezek._n 37._o a_o raise_n up_o again_o of_o dry_a bone_n and_o thus_o here_o their_o live_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n flee_v former_o wherein_o she_o have_v not_o the_o public_a liberty_n of_o ordinance_n but_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o by_o reign_v be_v understand_v but_o a_o further_a degree_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o life_n mention_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o same_o three_o strait_n as_o their_o life_n be_v especial_o to_o the_o suffering_n and_o reproach_v condition_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n former_o have_v now_o when_o the_o church_n be_v revive_v and_o get_v new_a life_n after_o such_o a_o deadly_a condition_n it_o not_o only_o live_v but_o reign_v that_o be_v enjoy_v these_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o abundance_n and_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o have_v that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11._o their_o present_a condition_n be_v compare_v with_o what_o it_o be_v so_o this_o be_v reign_v opposite_a to_o slavery_n as_o dan._n 2._o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o freedom_n under_o the_o maccabee_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o former_a strait_n under_o antiochus_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o time_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o show_v that_o this_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n at_o least_o comparative_o with_o any_o other_o time_n this_o be_v in_o sum_n the_o meaning_n during_o that_o time_n of_o satan_n restraint_n the_o church_n have_v a_o good_a free_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o she_o former_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o that_o these_o who_o for_o their_o honesty_n be_v martyr_v universal_o by_o heathen_n and_o antichrist_n be_v now_o bring_v in_o god_n providence_n to_o a_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o light_n and_o shelter_v provide_v for_o they_o until_o this_o time_n expire_v from_o which_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o these_o reign_v here_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n sincere_o and_o not_o some_o few_o only_a 2._o that_o antichrist_n height_n and_o tyranny_n must_v go_v before_o the_o computation_n of_o this_o time_n they_o be_v such_o who_o have_v suffer_v by_o he_o that_o be_v now_o admit_v to_o reign_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o suffer_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n outward_o and_o a_o good_a condition_n spiritual_o for_o than_o it_o must_v set_v out_o her_o most_o difficult_a strait_n wherein_o most_o martyr_n suffer_v under_o antichrist_n but_o that_o can_v be_v see_v the_o first_o thousand_o year_n do_v not_o reach_v that_o time_n or_o it_o must_v set_v out_o her_o condition_n after_o that_o time_n be_v past_a and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o turn_n 3._o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o computation_n be_v to_o begin_v when_o the_o church_n get_v a_o live_n and_o be_v in_o any_o good_a condition_n and_o freedom_n after_o antichrist_n height_n for_o 1._o their_o kill_n go_v before_o 2._o their_o live_n follow_v next_o hence_o be_v we_o to_o account_v they_o live_v after_o the_o interruption_n of_o antichrist_n universal_a kingdom_n wherein_o none_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o law_n to_o have_v life_n or_o be_v but_o such_o as_o have_v his_o mark_n see_v chap._n 13._o and_o 11._o which_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o vial_n and_o begin_v with_o they_o as_o be_v say_v for_o at_o their_o beginning_n begin_v the_o saint_n to_o have_v visible_a church-profession_n allow_v they_o as_o chap._n 11._o for_o though_o at_o that_o time_n antichrist_n kingdom_n have_v not_o a_o full_a end_n till_o at_o least_o the_o six_o vial_n end_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o live_v not_o nor_o have_v a_o visible_a church-profession_n till_o that_o time_n so_o we_o be_v to_o term_v this_o beginning_n at_o the_o change_n of_o the_o former_a time_n when_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n live_v not_o so_o even_o as_o after_o constantine_n the_o church_n suffer_v much_o by_o heathen_n here_o and_o there_o yet_o still_o that_o persecution_n be_v bring_v no_o further_a than_o his_o time_n because_o there_o in_o its_o height_n it_o be_v interrupt_v and_o stop_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v not_o only_o the_o contemporate_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o vial_n but_o of_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o thousand_o year_n contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v grant_v by_o mede_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o vial_n the_o contemporary_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n qua_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la as_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o succeed_a of_o the_o vial_n to_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o church_n flight_n immediate_o for_o if_o the_o church_n condition_n under_o the_o vial_n be_v live_v and_o visible_a reign_v in_o part_n than_o it_o can_v be_v flee_v but_o suppose_v her_o return_n and_o so_o must_v immediate_o succeed_v to_o that_o as_o be_v former_o say_v 4._o it_o must_v follow_v from_o this_o that_o antichrist_n beginning_n must_v be_v reckon_v soon_o than_o many_o do_v and_o that_o that_o opinion_n of_o papist_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v but_o a_o groundless_a conceit_n and_o dream_n opposite_a to_o this_o word_n which_o suppose_v antichrist_n to_o be_v much_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o good_a condition_n particular_o they_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v not_o simple_o but_o with_o christ_n which_o show_v 1._o he_o and_o they_o reign_v on_o earth_n together_o that_o so_o when_o he_o be_v interrupt_v as_o it_o be_v as_o chap._n 11._o so_o be_v they_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o kingdom_n that_o it_o agree_v with_o his_o in_o time_n when_o he_o reign_v so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o his_o reign_v consist_v so_o that_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n as_o head_n to_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o king_n to_o they_o be_v say_v visible_o and_o eminent_o to_o reign_v so_o be_v they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a relation_n he_o as_o head_n they_o as_o member_n that_o be_v as_o he_o reign_v in_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o ordinance_n and_o
multitude_n of_o professor_n and_o liberty_n to_o be_v worship_v so_o do_v they_o by_o partake_v joint_o of_o all_o these_o in_o and_o with_o christ._n so_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n differ_v 1._o from_o reign_v simple_o 2._o from_o christ_n reign_v with_o they_o as_o if_o he_o take_v share_v with_o they_o no_o but_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o share_v with_o he_o 3._o it_o differ_v from_o christ_n reign_v in_o they_o which_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o always_o continual_a this_o be_v in_o a_o outward_a enjoy_n of_o the_o ordinance_n visible_a as_o fellowship_n invisible_a and_o a_o freedom_n in_o these_o and_o their_o reign_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o christ_n be_v therefore_o must_v necessary_o consist_v in_o enjoy_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o by_o which_o he_o reign_v 2._o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o sad_a condition_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o all_z that_o time_n they_o live_v not_o again_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o life_n they_o live_v not_o again_o it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o the_o second_o which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a dan._n 12.1_o 2._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o be_v clear_v 1._o who_o these_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v who_o be_v oppose_v to_o these_o who_o live_v ver_fw-la 4._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o of_o these_o heart_n enemy_n and_o persecuter_n who_o have_v still_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o but_o some_o continue_v so_o 1_o tim._n 5._o as_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o matth._n 8._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a so_o here_o they_o be_v account_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o all_o who_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o all_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o martyr_n who_o former_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v 2._o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o live_v that_o be_v enjoy_v the_o former_a happy_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o do_v not_o come_v to_o that_o way_n of_o persecute_v the_o church_n active_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o be_v to_o do_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n consist_v the_o life_n of_o their_o predecessor_n the_o persecuter_n as_o these_o that_o be_v saint_n now_o die_v in_o their_o predecessor_n the_o martyr_n so_o contra_fw-la these_o wicked_a do_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o their_o predecessor_n the_o persecuter_n while_o the_o church_n be_v martyr_v but_o now_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n bind_v up_o and_o restrain_v from_o act_v that_o life_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o live_v and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o consist_v with_o their_o live_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o let_v loose_a again_o to_o their_o old_a exercise_n these_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n before_o vent_v now_o their_o enimity_n more_o and_o wicked_a man_n former_o restrain_v now_o aim_v to_o bring-und_a again_o christ_n church_n 3._o from_o this_o we_o may_v expound_v what_o be_v say_v till_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v as_o the_o term_n of_o their_o deadness_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a rise_n again_o for_o yet_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o come_v nor_o spiritual_a rise_n again_o for_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n be_v rather_o few_o after_o this_o resurrection_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a than_o more_o but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n so_o be_v there_o a_o life_n of_o corruption_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o wickedness_n which_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v restrain_v now_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n wickedness_n and_o wicked_a man_n live_v that_o be_v do_v break_v out_o in_o their_o enimity_n against_o the_o church_n to_o persecute_v again_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n as_o if_o personal_o they_o be_v rise_v and_o persecution_n that_o be_v almost_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v revive_v thus_o see_v satan_n bind_n have_v a_o term_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v a_o term_n it_o be_v suitable_a also_o that_o the_o death_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n here_o understand_v have_v a_o term_n also_o which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o this_o hence_o these_o three_o be_v still_o observable_a 1._o satan_n lose_n the_o saint_n die_v and_o the_o persecuter_n live_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n 2._o satan_n bind_v the_o saint_n live_v and_o the_o persecuter_n die_v during_o that_o time_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o part_n so_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v loose_a again_o the_o church_n in_o hazard_n again_o and_o her_o good_a condition_n interrupt_v and_o so_o the_o persecuter_n they_o get_v life_n and_o heart_n again_o which_o be_v like_o that_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o in_o a_o successor_n with_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o the_o give_a life_n again_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o saint_n their_o live_n and_o die_v will_v answer_v well_o to_o the_o persecuter_n die_v and_o live_v if_o any_o object_n that_o these_o dead_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o thousand_o year_n ans._n observe_v for_o clear_v it_o his_o manner_n of_o comparison_n for_o the_o world_n precede_v that_o time_n be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o these_o two_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n keep_v themselves_o free_a and_o persecuter_n both_o these_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o dead_a again_o the_o church_n or_o generation_n succeed_v during_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o that_o former_a generation_n now_o say_v he_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o generation_n and_o what_o go_v before_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o man_n will_v think_v that_o all_o the_o former_a martyr_n and_o honest_a christian_n be_v bring_v to_o life_n again_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o but_o for_o the_o persecuter_n that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n they_o shall_v not_o appear_v so_o as_o they_o former_o do_v during_o that_o time_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o to_o rise_v because_o once_o they_o be_v numerous_a and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o though_o this_o can_v universal_o as_o yet_o be_v say_v yet_o in_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n bless_a be_v god_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o have_v become_v of_o former_a sincere_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v they_o be_v live_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o open_a persecuter_n that_o once_o prevail_v here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o arisen_a but_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o by_o god_n blessing_n may_v not_o that_o which_o in_o so_o great_a part_n be_v fulfil_v in_o some_o nation_n be_v in_o due_a time_n extend_v to_o other_o and_o so_o here_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o dead_a state_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o again_o recover_v what_o they_o lose_v by_o it_o till_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o thus_o they_o be_v rather_o suppose_v to_o be_v live_v before_o it_o and_o interrupt_v by_o it_o which_o again_o they_o recover_v in_o their_o successor_n gog_n and_o magog_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o this_o we_o conceive_v do_v answer_v the_o scope_n this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o be_v 1._o apply_v to_o spiritual_a live_n again_o joh._n 5._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o sinful_a death_n or_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o so_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o thus_o all_o saint_n at_o all_o time_n rise_v as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v personal_a and_o can_v be_v feclude_v here_o 2._o resurrection_n be_v take_v oftentimes_o as_o of_o church_n and_o nation_n as_o rom._n 11._o of_o the_o jew_n incoming_a and_o conversion_n and_o ezek._n 37._o whenas_o the_o church_n spread_v so_o as_o if_o a_o nation_n be_v bear_v in_o one_o day_n isa._n 66._o or_o as_o if_o all_o the_o former_a saint_n which_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o man_n be_v again_o like_o rachel_n child_n restore_v as_o it_o be_v jer._n 31._o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v after_o a_o eclipse_n when_o visible_o the_o church_n
be_v decay_v almost_o and_o have_v again_o multitude_n bring_v out_o of_o that_o darkness_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n former_o obscure_v and_o so_o we_o take_v it_o here_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o general_a death_n and_o darkness_n over_o the_o church_n in_o antichrist_n time_n which_o be_v as_o a_o death_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o first_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v raise_v good_a and_o bad_a dan._n 12._o and_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n these_o both_o meet_a together_o here_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o see_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n together_o as_o live_v after_o the_o death_n and_o darkness_n she_o have_v be_v in_o as_o if_o her_o former_a honest_a member_n be_v arisen_a it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n to_o take-in_a especial_o the_o out-breaking_a of_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o truth_n by_o saint_n in_o a_o visible_a church-state_n yet_o so_o as_o include_v the_o former_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v live_v simple_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o death_n follow_v but_o live_v again_o or_o rise_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o resurrection_n come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o same_o here_o with_o live_v former_o mention_v and_o oppose_v to_o the_o death_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o menly_a still_o in_o and_o therefore_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o peculiar_a unto_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o expression_n which_o sume_v up_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n during_o that_o time_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v this_o live_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o six_o verse_n he_o subjoin_v two_o thing_n to_o this_o 1._o the_o qualification_n in_o general_a of_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 2._o the_o advantage_n and_o prerogative_n that_o follow_v it_o both_o which_o will_v confirm_v that_o by_o this_o resurrection_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n good_a condition_n outward_a and_o inward_a sincere_a reality_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o their_o advantage_n in_o general_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o qualification_n be_v two_o 1._o they_o be_v or_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o comprehend_v all_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n who_o shall_v share_v of_o this_o condition_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n obj._n butler_n may_v it_o be_v say_v be_v not_o all_o happy_a who_o ever_o believe_v why_o be_v it_o so_o say_v now_o especial_o answ._n so_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o die_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o peculiar_a blessedness_n that_o belong_v to_o some_o time_n as_o chap._n 14.13_o so_o it_o be_v in_o blessedness_n here_o now_o in_o this_o time_n it_o have_v to_o believer_n more_o clearness_n more_o light_a liberty_n and_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o with_o few_o temptation_n and_o strait_n general_o than_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o after_o it_o be_v a_o good_a time_n to_o fall_v in_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v his_o lot_n in_o it_o as_o chap._n 19_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o second_o qualification_n will_v clear_v this_o and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o do_v hold_v forth_o in_o general_a a_o abound_v in_o holiness_n during_o this_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o jealousy_n see_v here_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n think_v not_o that_o all_o who_o shall_v profess_v during_o this_o time_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n no_o that_o be_v a_o singular_o happy_a man_n and_o bless_a and_o a_o singular_o holy_a man_n he_o must_v be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o in_o more_o holiness_n than_o ordinary_a this_o be_v not_o as_o if_o all_o saint_n then_o on_o earth_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o that_o be_v before_o that_o time_n or_o shall_v follow_v after_o but_o that_o in_o general_a holiness_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v more_o rife_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o reign_v of_o all_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o all_o individual_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o general_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o former_o or_o take_v these_o word_n general_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o resurrection_n or_o what_o they_o be_v the_o better_a that_o partake_v of_o it_o for_o both_o may_v be_v they_o be_v bless_v singulary_o and_o holy_a which_o show_v 1._o wherein_o their_o blessedness_n especial_o consist_v to_o wit_n in_o holiness_n that_o be_v their_o happiness_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o outward_a liberty_n to_o deborde_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o singular_a thing_n of_o holiness_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o time_n answ._n the_o degree_n it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v more_o eminent_a 2._o the_o extent_n more_o universal_a and_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v much_o now_o when_o hypocrite_n abound_v as_o always_o they_o do_v when_o religion_n be_v in_o request_n to_o be_v holy_a then_o hypocrisy_n and_o prosperity_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o grace_v than_o open_a profanity_n and_o persecution_n but_o he_o that_o partake_v of_o this_o resurrection_n he_o be_v both_o happy_a and_o holy_a together_o the_o advantage_n more_o particular_o be_v express_v and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v negative_o express_v on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n this_o second_o death_n be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 2_o and_o it_o follow_v chap._n 21.8_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v casten_z in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v hell_n if_o any_o say_v so_o we_o here_o make_v three_o death_n or_o four_o 1._o spiritual_a 2._o natural_a or_o temporal_a death_n which_o come_v on_o all_o 3._o eternal_a death_n and_o 4._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o general_a death_n or_o deadness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o church_n answ._n look_v to_o every_o death_n and_o put_v it_o with_o its_o own_o contradistinguish_a member_n and_o there_o will_v be_v but_o two_o as_o 1._o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o 2._o of_o wrath_n in_o hell_n again_o a_o temporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n common_a to_o all_o and_o 2._o a_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v the_o second_o here_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o general_a deadness_n in_o the_o church_n great_a eclipse_v under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v and_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n fore-against_a that_o of_o the_o general_a pass_v of_o the_o sentence_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a together_o however_o these_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n they_o can_v partake_v of_o any_o of_o these_o hence_o it_o appear_v 1._o what_o their_o prerogative_n be_v it_o be_v freedom_n from_o hell_n they_o even_o then_o be_v not_o always_o keep_v from_o the_o first_o death_n but_o from_o the_o second_o death_n 2._o it_o show_v it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n here_o for_o many_o such_o be_v not_o necessary_o keep_v from_o hell_n but_o spiritual_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n with_o fruit_n the_o second_o advantage_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v chap._n 5._o priest_n to_o god_n here_o it_o be_v of_o god_n i_o conceive_v the_o scope_n be_v the_o same_o to_o show_v their_o advancement_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o priest_n in_o a_o familiar_a way_n or_o it_o may_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n excellent_a priest_n as_o tree_n of_o god_n harp_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o thing_n be_v excellent_a so_o it_o be_v call_v however_o the_o word_n imply_v 1._o that_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o get_v god_n worship_v and_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n 2._o that_o believer_n be_v eminent_o admit_v to_o this_o freedom_n at_o this_o time_n by_o this_o resurrection_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o proper_a to_o the_o law_n and_o another_o common_a to_o the_o gospel_n mal._n 1._o pure_a offering_n a_o contrite_a heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o priest_n one_o by_o office_n that_o be_v go_v there_o be_v now_o no_o proper_a material_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o this_o privilege_n be_v applicable_a to_o woman_n and_o child_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o
be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o yet_o that_o peace_n be_v best_a apply_v to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o event_n of_o gog_n be_v even_o unexpected_a to_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n improve_n this_o liberty_n for_o he_o be_v not_o long_o quiet_a afterward_o be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o it_o be_v 1._o set_v down_o general_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o that_o be_v with_o more_o vehement_a onset_n and_o temptation_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o if_o they_o may_v prevail_v over_o they_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o advantage_n to_o be_v get_v by_o bear_v they_o down_o or_o by_o some_o such_o thing_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o saint_n wherein_o be_v the_o great_a beguile_v of_o the_o world_n these_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o for_o their_o number_n 2._o for_o the_o universality_n of_o this_o uproar_n and_o rage_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o from_o all_o quarter_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o city_n besiege_v by_o they_o more_o particular_o they_o be_v describe_v who_o he_o deceive_v gog_n and_o magog_n by_o some_o gog_n be_v expound_v secret_a from_o the_o hebrew_n gag_n tectum_fw-la magog_n open_a from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n migag_n à _fw-fr tecto_fw-la and_o so_o taketh-in_a secret_n and_o open_a enemy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o only_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o turk_n these_o be_v enemy_n to_o arise_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v who_o have_v a_o conjunct_a interest_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n which_o the_o turk_n profess_v not_o their_o power_n withal_o most_o probable_o be_v before_o this_o break_a it_o seem_v respect_n be_v have_v 1._o to_o magog_n who_o posterity_n be_v speak_v of_o gen._n 10.3_o of_o who_o as_o josephus_n cap._n 6.7_o ant._n jud._n and_o other_o with_o he_o write_v that_o the_o scythae_n be_v come_v and_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v barbarous_a nation_n at_o a_o distance_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n while_o she_o have_v peace_n in_o herself_o for_o their_o encompass_v seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o external_a force_n and_o violence_n from_o without_o 2._o it_o relate_v and_o allude_v especial_o to_o that_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezek._n 38.39_o where_o as_o the_o hurt_n the_o jew_n get_v after_o their_o peace_n and_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v by_o these_o and_o as_o that_o stir_n be_v bitter_a but_o short_a by_o autiochus_n and_o the_o last_o before_o christ_n first_o come_v so_o in_o allusion_n to_o that_o these_o be_v the_o church_n last_o enemy_n set_v upon_o she_o after_o her_o deliverance_n from_o mystical_a babylon_n tyranny_n so_o these_o last_o enemy_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n after_o her_o restore_n from_o spiritual_a babylon_n before_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n get_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n under_o the_o law_n for_o both_o have_v three_o great_a and_o especial_a enemy_n 1._o of_o old_a egypt_n who_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o her_o infancy_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o church_n five_o enemy_n chap._n 12._o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v psal._n 74._o and_o ezek._n 27._o see_v chap._n 12._o 2._o their_o next_o great_a oppress_a enemy_n be_v babylon_n that_o lead_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o long_a time_n captive_a answerable_a to_o this_o antichrist_n captivity_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o babylon_n in_o this_o book_n the_o three_o enemy_n the_o jew_n have_v after_o they_o have_v get_v a_o little_a peace_n at_o home_n be_v the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n especial_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n these_o by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 38_o and_o 39_o be_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v these_o enemy_n here_o call_v so_o partly_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o peace_n and_o outgate_v the_o church_n have_v after_o her_o delivery_n from_o mystical_a babylon_n partly_o as_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n cruel_a violent_a etc._n etc._n yet_o soon_o restrain_v so_o that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o vent_v and_o execute_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n as_o former_a enemy_n do_v partly_o because_o they_o go_v immediate_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o these_o do_v as_o the_o last_o enemy_n before_o his_o first_o come_v and_o this_o we_o think_v the_o safe_a reason_n of_o these_o name_n gog_n and_o magog_n without_o inquire_v for_o any_o further_a mystery_n in_o they_o more_o particular_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gather_v they_o be_v set_v down_o to_o battle_n he_o mind_v it_o against_o the_o church_n but_o god_n turn_v the_o battle_n against_o they_o i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o one_o singular_a battle_n but_o to_o war_n against_o to_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n open_o and_o avowed_o last_o their_o number_n be_v express_v to_o be_v exceed_o great_a even_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n allude_v to_o some_o place_n where_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v judg._n 7.12_o 2_o sam._n 17.11_o whereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o what_o number_n of_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o church_n best_a time_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v the_o church_n in_o her_o best_a estate_n will_v be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o want_v but_o a_o lose_n and_o soon_o be_v stir_v as_o afterward_o follow_v the_o success_n follow_v in_o two_o step_n vers_n 9_o first_o he_o prevail_v so_o with_o they_o that_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o use_v he_o endeavour_n but_o many_o be_v engage_v and_o almost_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o they_o they_o be_v so_o many_o 2._o they_o come_v so_o far_o without_o resistance_n that_o they_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n by_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v mean_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v call_v chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o holy_a city_n then_o here_o a_o camp_n and_o a_o city_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v tread_v on_o but_o encompass_v the_o strait_n be_v not_o so_o great_a now_o as_o then_o chap._n 11._o only_a before_o it_o be_v in_o freedom_n now_o it_o be_v beset_v as_o a_o besiege_a city_n round_o about_o she_o be_v call_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o in_o allusion_n to_o israel_n march_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v on_o her_o way_n and_o march_v like_o a_o army_n 2._o in_o allusion_n to_o war_n wherein_o the_o weak_a keep_v themselves_o within_o fortify_v camp_n and_o the_o enemy_n encompass_v be_v as_o set_v on_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o fortification_n when_o they_o have_v all_o the_o field_n at_o their_o command_n and_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n here_o where_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o strait_a as_o a_o little_a army_n entrench_v be_v when_o a_o great_a lie_v down_o round_o about_o they_o as_o isa._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o they_o be_v call_v the_o belove_a city_n 1._o in_o allusion_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v so_o call_v the_o saint_n be_v a_o spiritual_a city_n and_o incorporation_n in_o a_o church-estate_n to_o god_n 2._o to_o show_v their_o strait_n also_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o field_n be_v the_o camp_n besiege_v which_o be_v a_o great_a strait_n but_o at_o home_n their_o chief_a city_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hezekiah_n time_n when_o no_o other_o place_n almost_o but_o jerusalem_n be_v free_a and_o it_o besiege_v also_o 4._o the_o event_n follow_v ver_fw-la 9_o show_v what_o come_v of_o this_o 1._o a_o temporal_a overthrow_n on_o the_o devil_n instrument_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o it_o allude_v to_o that_o terrible_a destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o or_o to_o that_o delivery_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v sennacherib_n army_n isa._n 37._o when_o jerusalem_n be_v strait_o besiege_v but_o especial_o to_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38._o and_o 39_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v from_o heaven_n with_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prophet_n word_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o hailstone_n
chap._n 16._o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n that_o be_v a_o other_o mean_v use_v in_o gogs_o destruction_n with_o this_o mention_v here_o it_o say_v it_o will_v be_v terrible_a and_o unexpected_a and_o that_o wherein_o god_n hand_n will_v immediate_o and_o eminent_o appear_v beyond_o if_o not_o without_o all_o humane_a appearance_n and_o mean_n and_o though_o the_o word_n express_v the_o judgement_n be_v borrow_v as_o johns_n manner_n be_v from_o ezekiel_n as_o also_o the_o name_n gog_n and_o magog_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o necessary_o tend_v both_o to_o one_o scope_n the_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v past_a follow_v now_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n on_o the_o head_n the_o devil_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o although_o he_o range_v a_o while_n after_o the_o beast_n yet_o both_o meet_v together_o now_o this_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o describe_v the_o party_n judge_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v these_o nation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v bind_v here_o it_o be_v he_o who_o especial_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o enmity_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n 2._o that_o his_o deceive_a though_o he_o be_v principal_a keep_v not_o off_o wrath_n from_o these_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o but_o the_o judgement_n often_o first_o light_v on_o they_o 3._o it_o show_v that_o all_o the_o great_a project_n that_o the_o devil_n put_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o further_a length_n and_o success_n they_o have_v it_o prove_v still_o deceit_n to_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o devil_n restless_a deceive_v of_o other_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n and_o his_o deceive_a be_v mark_v as_o a_o eminent_a aggravation_n of_o his_o guilt_n that_o see_v these_o who_o be_v deceive_v suffer_v just_o much_o more_o he_o who_o do_v deceive_v they_o 2._o this_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o show_v its_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v or_o where_o it_o be_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v hell_n vers_fw-la 14._o compare_v unto_o a_o great_a lake_n that_o be_v continual_o boil_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o its_o horriblenesse_n and_o painfulness_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o terrible_a torture_n we_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o torment_n he_o be_v cast_v a_o fire_n for_o torment_n and_o a_o lake_n for_o abundance_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v be_v not_o the_o devil_n casten_z at_o first_o to_o hell_n when_o he_o fall_v answ._n from_o jude_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o it_o yet_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o actual_a and_o final_a shut_v he_o and_o they_o up_o for_o there_o be_v many_o devil_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o end_n come_v therefore_o be_v these_o word_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n matth._n 8.11_o and_o jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o they_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o god_n justice_n he_o have_v a_o link_n loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o own_o people_n till_o the_o end_n come_v now_o he_o be_v actual_o condemn_v to_o that_o place_n and_o pain_n schoolman_n say_v he_o have_v three_o judgement_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o christ_n death_n 3._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o punish_v final_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v where_o it_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a if_o beneath_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o in_o the_o air_n or_o beyond_o or_o without_o the_o world_n answ._n this_o need_v not_o much_o be_v debate_v it_o be_v and_o be_v of_o old_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v down_o and_o beneath_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n it_o be_v probable_a see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v ever_o so_o of_o it_o and_o that_o example_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n destruction_n numb_a 16._o seem_v pregnant_a it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o horrible_a place_n fit_v with_o darkness_n and_o torment_n for_o the_o declare_v of_o god_n justice_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n dwell_v folk_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o 3._o they_o ask_v whether_o any_o material_a fire_n be_v there_o or_o not_o real_o to_o burn_v answ._n certain_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pain_n there_o even_o the_o great_a as_o we_o account_v of_o fire_n yet_o certain_o see_v it_o be_v soul_n especial_o that_o be_v torment_v there_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v with_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o far_o other_o natural_a vehemency_n and_o penetrancy_n than_o we_o be_v which_o now_o we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v kindle_v by_o god_n wrath_n without_o and_o within_o for_o such_o a_o end_n if_o any_o such_o material_a fire_n be_v which_o may_v also_o more_o direct_o affect_v body_n 3._o this_o place_n or_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o by_o its_o companion_n or_o former_a indweller_n it_o be_v the_o lake_n chap._n 19_o where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v and_o where_o now_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o judgement_n be_v a_o little_a suspend_v be_v now_o send_v after_o they_o and_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v add_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o this_o part_n be_v the_o continuation_n of_o what_o remain_v in_o that_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o devil_n last_v judgeing_a 2._o to_o point_v out_o a_o joint_a partake_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o superior_a agent_n in_o judgement_n even_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 3._o that_o this_o event_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v in_o the_o lake_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o beast_n destruction_n which_o must_v be_v see_v the_o beast_n be_v there_o before_o he_o which_o make_v some_o who_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n stand_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v find_v a_o necessity_n here_o to_o make_v the_o devil_n judge_v posterior_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v the_o supply_n of_o any_o word_n alter_v it_o which_o some_o will_v be_v at_o to_o evite_v this_o as_o where_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_a even_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o to_o omit_v in_o the_o original_a the_o substantive_a est_fw-la be_v be_v or_o be_v but_o not_o so_o in_o other_o word_n 2._o the_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n judgement_n precede_v and_o therefore_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n go_v before_o indeed_o and_o not_o only_o so_o express_v in_o word_n see_v the_o event_n be_v different_a and_o this_o be_v declare_v or_o explain_v by_o that_o chap._n 16._o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o other_o and_o so_o before_o it_o in_o time_n especial_o here_o see_v the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o now_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v put_v down_o and_o share_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o 4._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o 1._o it_o be_v torment_n horrible_a pain_n that_o affect_v even_o the_o devil_n 2._o it_o be_v without_o intermission_n night_n and_o day_n there_o be_v no_o night_n ease_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n there_o 3._o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o never_o end_v even_o after_o thousand_o of_o year_n be_v expire_v when_o million_o of_o year_n be_v by_o it_o be_v but_o beginning_n hence_o appear_v 1._o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o length_n of_o time_n shall_v end_v wrath_n and_o that_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n after_o a_o long_a time_n will_v be_v relieve_v which_o be_v origen_n opinion_n 2._o see_v hence_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n now_o and_o aim_v at_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o this_o death_n all_o this_o concern_v satan_n last_a judgement_n may_v by_o anticipation_n be_v set_v down_o now_o for_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o that_o event_n it_o be_v indeed_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o hell_n be_v a_o cruel_a place_n even_o to_o devil_n well_o be_v they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o never_o know_v it_o in_o experience_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v man_n will_v rather_o put_v their_o head_n in_o the_o fire_n than_o sin_n lecture_n vii_o vers._n 11._o and_o i_o
therefore_o it_o set_v out_o no_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n none_o at_o all_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o then_o all_o saint_n that_o ever_o live_v shall_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o author_n of_o late_a make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unto_o a_o happy_a condition_n upon_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o all_o overcomer_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o overcomer_n must_v be_v raise_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v will_v rather_o confirm_v our_o argument_n than_o elude_v it_o for_o 1._o that_o consequence_n of_o he_o go_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o we_o deny_v these_o who_o assert_v otherwise_o will_v look_v that_o they_o strengthen_v not_o such_o a_o consequent_a 2._o see_v these_o happiness_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o overcomer_n be_v they_o not_o verify_v to_o they_o at_o all_o time_n and_o can_v any_o think_v that_o soul_n immediate_o after_o death_n and_o victory_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o this_o city_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v that_o promise_v suspend_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o this_o church-state_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o on_o earth_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o this_o strong_o conclude_v against_o it_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v in_o paradise_n but_o paradise_n be_v heaven_n to_o which_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v bring_v that_o same_o very_a night_n he_o die_v luk._n 23_o and_o be_v he_o not_o then_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n if_o then_o that_o be_v paradise_n to_o which_o the_o thief_n be_v admit_v at_o christ_n suffering_n than_o the_o paradise_n in_o which_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v can_v be_v no_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o heaven_n be_v that_o paradise_n where_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v compare_v chap._n 22.2_o with_o chap._n 2.7_o again_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o make_v to_o the_o overcomer_n but_o be_v general_o such_o as_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o overcome_a after_o death_n and_o when_o these_o that_o here_o be_v give_v be_v for_o that_o same_o scope_n and_o some_o of_o they_o intermix_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o will_v be_v hard_o so_o to_o difference_n they_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o these_o former_o mention_v until_o these_o thousand_o year_n do_v begin_v for_o this_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o thief_n time_n paul_n time_n 2_o corinth_n 12.4_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o this_o it_o may_v also_o not_o be_v without_o weight_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n describe_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o church_n temporal_a difficulty_n and_o also_o agree_v in_o itself_o well_o to_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_o apply_v to_o it_o than_o to_o any_o other_o condition_n this_o be_v the_o great_a result_n of_o all_o the_o church_n former_a trial_n and_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o have_v the_o narration_n of_o her_o estate_n at_o the_o description_n of_o her_o eternal_a happiness_n than_o at_o any_o other_o period_n whatsoever_o show_v that_o god_n care_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v continue_v till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o conclude_v because_o their_o condition_n be_v eternal_a although_o i_o mind_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o objection_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o their_o series_n yet_o consider_v that_o some_o do_v allege_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n i_o shall_v say_v two_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o 1._o learned_a mede_n go_v about_o to_o contemporate_a this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o or_o as_o he_o speak_v with_o that_o interval_n which_o be_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o beast_n destruction_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mistake_n in_o the_o very_a rise_n of_o this_o synchronisme_n 1._o that_o it_o suppose_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o presuppose_v the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o only_o to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o this_o be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o last_v ver_fw-la and_o 20._o lect._n 4._o the_o second_o mistake_n be_v that_o it_o suppose_v this_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v immediate_o upon_o the_o beast_n overthrow_v which_o it_o do_v not_o till_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v and_o casten_z where_o the_o beast_n be_v before_o he_o as_o in_o the_o former_a series_n chap._n 20._o appear_v again_o beside_o this_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v this_o synchronisme_n will_v not_o sustain_v it_o 1._o note_v this_o that_o the_o bride_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o chap._n 19.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n because_o she_o get_v the_o same_o name_n therefore_o be_v this_o contemporary_a with_o that_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n so_o consider_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o it_o get_v the_o same_o name_n certain_o christ_n church_n at_o any_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v his_o bride_n and_o so_o be_v she_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n eph._n 5.27_o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o where_o she_o get_v these_o name_n she_o be_v still_o to_o be_v take_v as_o militant_a more_o than_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o church_n chap._n 21._o be_v the_o triumphant_a bride_n therefore_o so_o be_v that_o chap._n 19.7_o the_o same_o will_v answer_v the_o second_o argument_n also_o which_o faith_n this_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o holy_a city_n be_v compass_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v before_o that_o time_n this_o will_v prove_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n then_o or_o that_o the_o church_n now_o glorify_v do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n suffer_v and_o be_v encompass_v for_o there_o be_v still_o but_o one_o bride_n one_o catholic_n church_n and_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n eph._n 3_o but_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n as_o here_o consider_v be_v put_v to_o suffer_v yea_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v express_a difference_n this_o be_v not_o only_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o bride_n but_o it_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o what_o it_o be_v former_o such_o a_o city_n as_o can_v be_v compass_v therefore_o be_v its_o gate_n never_o shut_v such_o a_o city_n as_o no_o enemy_n can_v molest_v or_o no_o dog_n can_v approach_v unto_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o all_o which_o be_v certain_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a condition_n former_o express_v the_o other_o two_o ground_n which_o he_o add_v be_v suspect_v by_o himself_o neither_o can_v any_o think_v that_o because_o chap._n 16.17_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v which_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v chap._n 21.5_o 6._o therefore_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n it_o be_v rather_o thus_o chap._n 16.17_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v because_o near_o the_o consummate_v that_o seven_o vial_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o end_n chap._n 21.6_o because_o actual_o consummate_v his_o last_o presumption_n because_o its_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n that_o show_v it_o to_o john_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o except_o we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o show_v to_o john_n his_o church_n triumphant_a as_o well_o as_o militant_a and_o if_o this_o be_v conclusive_a it_o may_v plead_v to_o have_v it_o contemporary_a with_o one_o of_o the_o vial_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o no_o particular_a vial_n be_v mention_v yea_o it_o be_v like_a all_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v show_v to_o john_n by_o one_o angel_n chap._n 1._o it_o may_v therefore_o plead_v for_o a_o contemporarinesse_n among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o do_v not_o lay_v weight_n on_o it_o a_o second_o word_n be_v to_o such_o as_o think_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n because_o of_o the_o expression_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o
in_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o all_o leave_v particular_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o say_v however_o this_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v certain_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a glory_n more_o than_o by_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n we_o must_v conceive_v a_o material_a building_n because_o such_o matter_n be_v mention_v if_o therefore_o the_o expression_n must_v be_v figurative_o take_v and_o may_v as_o pertinent_o be_v applicable_a to_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o church-militant_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o other_o argument_n in_o itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v content_a that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equipollent_a to_o these_o here_o except_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o one_o scope_n for_o it_o be_v not_o word_n and_o expression_n that_o we_o conclude_v from_o but_o from_o many_o thing_n put_v together_o as_o be_v say_v for_o although_o the_o prophet_n here_o and_o there_o drop_v some_o such_o expression_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-administration_n before_o it_o come_v beyond_o what_o then_o be_v yet_o be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o they_o such_o a_o full_a and_o heavenly_a description_n put_v together_o as_o this_o or_o can_v any_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n beyond_o what_o be_v in_o john_n time_n be_v looked-for_a which_o will_v exceed_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o gospel-church_n do_v the_o jewish_a that_o john_n shall_v go_v so_o far_o beyond_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o heaven_n have_v with_o it_o a_o far_o more_o convince_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o find_v therein_o a_o comfortable_a relish_n for_o their_o refresh_n which_o another_o application_n will_v mâ—r_v beside_o that_o strain_v of_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v eschew_v by_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o application_n thereof_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_a description_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o more_o general_a step_n yet_o exceed_v significant_a to_o ver_fw-la 9_o 1._o what_o john_n see_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o be_v tell_v of_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n both_o tend_v to_o set_v out_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a condition_n the_o 1._o thing_n he_o see_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v new_a be_v give_v because_o the_o former_a be_v pass_v away_o 3._o it_o be_v particular_o note_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v by_o fire_n on_o all_o the_o world_n we_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n follow_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o saint_n eternal_a blessedness_n it_o be_v the_o very_a former_a change_n mention_v chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 11._o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o that_o narration_n as_o if_o one_o ask_v what_o follow_v then_o when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n pass_v away_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v pass_v away_o whereby_o the_o succeed_a of_o this_o to_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a there_o be_v three_o particular_n here_o to_o be_v inquire_v in_o 1._o what_o this_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v succeed_v to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o not_o contemporary_a with_o it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o what_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v 3._o how_o it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n of_o these_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n give_v for_o consolation_n to_o believer_n we_o shall_v sober_o assert_v what_o we_o think_v truth_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o change_n even_o on_o the_o universe_n itself_o literal_o so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 3.13_o where_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n which_o by_o the_o schoolman_n be_v call_v ignis_fw-la conflagrationis_fw-la he_o add_v as_o a_o consolation_n but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n of_o this_o do_v the_o present_a place_n speak_v where_o oâ—the_v by_o we_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o how_o learned_a man_n as_o mede_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v apply_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n see_v there_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v express_o say_v to_o follow_v the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n be_v there_o a_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o dissolution_n and_o whereas_o he_o fasten_v that_o exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n from_o isa._n 65._o and_o 66._o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n as_o the_o obscurer_n by_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o so_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n eternal_a condition_n proper_o after_o these_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o apply_v both_o to_o one_o thing_n 2._o this_o suppose_v a_o great_a change_n such_o as_o shall_v put_v all_o in_o a_o far_o other_o shape_n and_o frame_v than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o this_o can_v be_v question_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v only_o dispute_v for_o that_o all_o must_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o just_o what_o remain_v be_v call_v new_a 3._o we_o take_v this_o for_o certain_a also_o that_o this_o pass_v away_o look_v but_o to_o the_o visible_a heaven_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n and_o do_v neither_o extend_v to_o that_o bless_a mansion_n of_o the_o elect_a soul_n call_v coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o damn_a spirit_n and_o reprobate_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o that_o place_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o matth._n 25._o which_o expression_n prepare_v be_v compare_v with_o heb._n 11._o ver_n 10._o do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n and_o singular_a exquisite_a workmanship_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o elsewhere_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n as_o have_v give_v a_o special_a proof_n of_o his_o admirable_a art_n and_o skill_n in_o that_o but_o also_o do_v ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o its_o first_o creation_n which_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o interveen_a change_n again_o this_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o glorify_a saint_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v gather_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o still_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v full_o glorious_a for_o their_o satisfy_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o we_o can_v apprehend_v no_o change_n incident_a thereunto_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a 2_o corinth_n 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v temporal_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o curse_n suppose_v to_o have_v any_o influence_n on_o that_o bless_a mansion_n and_o therefore_o it_o not_o be_v as_o other_o creature_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v there_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o purify_n it_o or_o make_v such_o a_o change_n on_o it_o as_o on_o the_o rest_n 2._o for_o hell_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherein_o also_o many_o reprobate_n be_v before_o this_o last_o judgement_n as_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a
to_o be_v in_o this_o city_n supponeth_n ascend_v and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o have_v christ_n new_a name_n write_v on_o they_o which_o be_v heavenly_a glory_n as_o appear_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o this_o come_n down_o be_v either_o general_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v heavenly_a 1._o it_o â—iseth_v not_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n no_o not_o this_o new_a earth_n it_o have_v a_o more_o glorious_a rise_n or_o 2_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o john_n as_o descend_v that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o yet_o as_o will_v seem_v it_o be_v still_o high_a therefore_o need_v he_o to_o ascend_v ver_fw-la 10._o to_o see_v it_o both_o which_o be_v but_o to_o clear_v this_o how_o john_n here_o see_v the_o heaven_n it_o descend_v and_o i_o ascend_v will_v he_o say_v to_o see_v it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o vision_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v not_o as_o to_o have_v its_o abode_n upon_o earth_n but_o as_o look_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o present_v before_o god_n at_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 5.27_o he_o so_o express_v it_o as_o behold_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n descend_v it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bride_n on_o the_o great_a marriage-day_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o saint_n to_o judgement_n by_o a_o local_a descension_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o earth_n but_o as_o we_o say_v the_o expression_n be_v not_o too_o much_o literal_o to_o be_v strain_v this_o descension_n or_o come_v down_o be_v also_o chief_o for_o its_o commendation_n that_o 1._o it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n building_n and_o dress_v it_o come_v from_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o constant_a dwell_n to_o man_n as_o the_o first_o voice_n clear_v ver_fw-la 3._o as_o if_o it_o do_v descend_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v heaven_n for_o earth_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o exchange_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o commendation_n of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v 1._o call_v a_o holy_a city_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o so_o be_v their_o body_n and_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v here_o but_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a jerusalem_n also_o be_v ordinary_o for_o god_n presence_n and_o worship_n in_o it_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n much_o more_o may_v heaven_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n the_o commendation_n more_o particular_o be_v that_o she_o be_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n she_o be_v tight_a every_o way_n and_o excellent_a in_o her_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o new_a clothes_n brave_a than_o any_o bride_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a husband_n than_o any_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o before_o she_o be_v a_o prepare_v now_o she_o be_v prepare_v and_o full_o make_v ready_a former_o there_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n but_o here_o the_o bride_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o a_o word_n now_o she_o be_v fit_v in_o a_o stately_a manner_n suitable_a to_o the_o bridegroom_n who_o now_o be_v not_o the_o wooer_n but_o her_o husband_n and_o all_o these_o adorn_n be_v heavenly_a such_o as_o she_o from_o heaven_n bring_v with_o she_o and_o he_o have_v put_v on_o she_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v that_o may_v adorn_v she_o and_o as_o it_o be_v her_o marriage-day_n be_v come_v not_o a_o wrong_a pin_n be_v in_o she_o the_o general_n keep_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o similitude_n full_o she_o be_v as_o psal._n 45._o bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o same_o glory_n when_o the_o bride_n full_o glorify_v shall_v be_v make_v ready_a to_o enter_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o this_o new_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o new_a world_n and_o not_o the_o same_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v on_o earth_n but_o succeed_v to_o that_o change_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o here_o but_o that_o same_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o be_v more_o particular_o afterward_o insist_v on_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o solace_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o this_o happiness_n be_v discover_v in_o a_o little_a glance_n to_o john_n view_n follow_v now_o a_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o by_o two_o voice_n to_o his_o ear_n the_o first_o be_v general_a out_o of_o heaven_n from_o such_o as_o know_v best_a the_o second_o from_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n be_v first_o describe_v then_o the_o matter_n speak_v be_v set_v down_o as_o of_o more_o credit_n from_o such_o a_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n for_o its_o distinctnesse_n and_o intelligiblenesse_n not_o confuse_v like_o thundering_n or_o water_n but_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v plain_a to_o his_o ear_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v be_v to_o the_o eye_n it_o will_v take_v up_o all_o sense_n to_o discern_v heaven_n right_o and_o there_o be_v happiness_n there_o to_o delight_v they_o all_o beside_o one_o sense_n be_v more_o easy_o delude_v than_o two_o here_o therefore_o both_o by_o see_v and_o hear_v john_n bear_v witness_v it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a voice_n 1._o to_o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o concern_v matter_n that_o be_v express_v 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a herald_n that_o cry_v it_o and_o therefore_o man_n will_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v speak_v concern_v heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o only_o those_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o here_o mention_v beside_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n much_o more_o when_o the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v it_o will_v seem_v to_o relate_v to_o that_o 2._o the_o matter_n begin_v with_o a_o behold_v for_o the_o former_a reason_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o that_o such_o a_o nearness_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n hear_v observe_v believe_v and_o wonder_n the_o matter_n set_v out_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o their_o positive_a happiness_n and_o good_a condition_n 2._o in_o their_o freedom_n from_o all_o difficulty_n their_o positive_a happiness_n be_v set_v out_o under_o the_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n and_o promise_n of_o happiness_n that_o israel_n have_v now_o all_o these_o be_v fulfil_v because_o heaven_n can_v be_v set_v out_o of_o itself_o therefore_o these_o two_o way_n it_o be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o love_n with_o it_o 1._o to_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v represent_v under_o the_o type_n and_o similitude_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o delightsom_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o gold_n pearl_z precious_a stone_n city_n and_o what_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o 2._o to_o our_o ear_n and_o faith_n or_o apprehension_n and_o conception_n it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o taste_v not_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o god_n people_n and_o church_n have_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v not_o literal_o understand_v so_o neither_o the_o latter_a but_o by_o these_o as_o by_o step_n he_o elevate_v we_o some_o way_n to_o conceive_v of_o heaven_n by_o the_o city_n tabernacle_n temple_n jerusalem_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o take_v beauty_n to_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o it_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o above_o what_o worldly_a man_n can_v conceive_v but_o even_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o these_o who_o have_v faith_n and_o experience_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n answerable_a to_o these_o their_o positive_a happiness_n be_v first_o set_v out_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n that_o be_v god_n presence_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o as_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o and_o a_o privilege_n to_o israel_n which_o other_o have_v not_o so_o now_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o be_v here_o full_o make_v out_o in_o truth_n this_o second_o be_v clear_v he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v sign_n but_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o type_n so_o shall_v he_o indeed_o dwell_v with_o man_n not_o as_o a_o stranger_n now_o and_o then_o as_o before_z but_o constant_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a express_v they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o now_o
god_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v their_o god_n which_o to_o his_o own_o be_v true_a in_o all_o age_n but_o 1._o that_o now_o god_n be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v their_o god_n 2._o that_o now_o they_o reap_v full_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o right_n to_o have_v he_o their_o god_n 3._o they_o get_v now_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o who_o in_o right_n and_o title_n be_v their_o portion_n before_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n their_o god_n when_o he_o become_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o great_a covenant-promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n be_v never_o well_o know_v nor_o take_v up_o till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o promise_n stream_v out_o to_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n whereof_o be_v the_o great_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o these_o word_n leu._n 26.10_o 11._o and_o ezek._n 37._o gen._n 17.2_o gor._n 6.18_o there_o be_v more_o happiness_n in_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n than_o we_o can_v believe_v yet_o this_o in_o right_n may_v be_v here_o and_o the_o right_a improve_n and_o use-making_a of_o this_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 4._o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o contrary_n and_o opposite_n of_o blessedness_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o general_o in_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o as_o death_n sorrow_n cry_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o all_o former_a thing_n be_v go_v therefore_o these_o be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o condition_n be_v now_o new_a some_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v chap._n 7._o borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o point_n at_o a_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n because_o the_o true_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o former_a promise_n do_v clear_a that_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o that_o begin_v glory_n complete_v and_o perfect_v which_o be_v not_o at_o perfection_n here_o till_o it_o come_v there_o but_o the_o scope_n differ_v in_o this_o that_o there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v hold_v forth_o principal_o after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n but_o here_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o final_a and_o full_a overturning_a of_o all_o enemy_n as_o be_v clear_a before_o the_o general_a freedom_n of_o this_o happy_a condition_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o comparative_o with_o their_o former_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o isa._n 60._o and_o possible_o chap._n 7._o but_o here_o it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o then_o any_o sorrow_n or_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o weep_v but_o though_o there_o be_v tear_n on_o their_o cheek_n all_o their_o journey_n over_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n no_o tear_n shall_v enter_v with_o they_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o napkin_n by_o his_o tenderness_n to_o they_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o love_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o weep_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o more_o a_o tear_n among_o they_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o wipe_v etc._n etc._n add_v to_o the_o consolation_n more_o particular_o their_o freedom_n be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o thing_n ordinary_o accompany_v all_o live_n 1._o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n there_o which_o allude_v unto_o or_o rather_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o isa._n 25._o which_o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n make_v clear_o a_o qualification_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o and_o there_o only_o shall_v be_v immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n neither_o first_o nor_o second_o death_n enter_v there_o but_o both_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n as_o chap._n 20._o or_o be_v without_o this_o city_n to_o which_o this_o do_v especial_o relate_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o grief_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n or_o such_o a_o cross_n when_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v none_o such_o there_o no_o wife_n in_o heaven_n bewail_v her_o husband_n or_o mother_n her_o child_n rachel_n will_v not_o weep_v for_o her_o child_n there_o nor_o be_v friend_n separate_v from_o friend_n there_o jonathan_n be_v not_o heavy_a to_o sunder_v with_o david_n there_o nor_o any_o man_n mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n or_o house_n or_o estate_n or_o for_o any_o loss_n whatsoever_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o cry_v there_o there_o be_v no_o violent_a or_o hasty_a surprizing_n which_o take_v in_o all_o cross_n that_o bring_v hurt_v upon_o any_o there_o be_v no_o invade_v of_o kingdom_n storm_v of_o town_n kill_v or_o slaughter_n or_o roar_v of_o violent_a enemy_n actiu_o do_v wrong_a or_o of_o poor_a soul_n cry_v out_o under_o and_o passiu_o suffer_v wrong_v or_o oppression_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v no_o paiâ—_n nor_o suffer_v whether_o from_o external_a cause_n of_o violence_n or_o inward_a infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o challenge_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v sick_a isa._n 33._o in_o a_o word_n the_o body_n be_v so_o free_v from_o corruption_n as_o there_o be_v no_o external_a cause_n to_o hurt_v it_o neither_o any_o internal_a tendency_n to_o any_o disease_n but_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o all_o effect_n of_o sin_n no_o sickness_n be_v there_o more_o than_o death_n no_o gout_n nor_o gravel_n all_o these_o be_v remove_v and_o for_o aggravation_n of_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o expression_n set_v down_o 1._o as_o taking-in_a all_o these_o thing_n conduce_v to_o happiness_n 2._o not_o only_o be_v there_o a_o remove_n of_o these_o but_o the_o contrary_a privilege_n follow_v to_o wit_n quietness_n life_n comfort_n joy_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o these_o be_v eminent_o there_o in_o heaven_n and_o only_o there_o in_o this_o degree_n 4._o that_o these_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n and_o life_n eternal_o and_o unchangable_o for_o now_o no_o more_o death_n or_o pain_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v to_o trouble_v they_o the_o confirmation_n be_v add_v in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o church_n its_o cross_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o fight_a or_o be_v militant_a these_o now_o be_v pass_v and_o change_v which_o must_v certain_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n final_a and_o external_a change_n 1._o because_o so_o these_o thing_n call_v the_o former_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n now_o glorify_v condition_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o old_a heaven_n be_v then_o this_o change_n be_v universal_a in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o full_a change_n on_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o these_o former_a thing_n of_o death_n pain_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o away_o till_o the_o end_n for_o if_o they_o be_v suppose_v contemporary_a with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n then_o certain_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o with_o death_n and_o cry_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v after_o all_o the_o church_n trial_n and_o so_o after_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o not_o long_o precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o this_o renew_n of_o all_o make_v a_o excellent_a change_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o lot_n be_v than_o that_o which_o eye_n never_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o yet_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n heart_n to_o consider_v this_o be_v every_o way_n new_a to_o man_n the_o second_o voice_n which_o come_v in_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v ver_fw-la 5._o of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n who_o be_v judge_n chap._n 20._o style_v here_o by_o the_o name_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o chap._n 1._o to_o
the_o jasper_n which_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a gem_n and_o use_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n exod._n 28._o this_o splendour_n in_o general_n result_v from_o all_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o put_v together_o in_o the_o more_o particular_a commendation_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o principal_a part_n commend_v which_o be_v usual_o most_o eminent_a in_o a_o stately_a city_n as_o 1._o its_o wall_n 2._o its_o gate_n 3._o its_o foundation_n 4._o its_o street_n how_o they_o be_v pave_v consider_v 2._o the_o proportionable_a dispose_n of_o its_o part_n in_o a_o excellent_a and_o suitable_a mould_n and_o quantity_n 3._o consider_v the_o several_a commendation_n which_o these_o part_n get_v here_o indeed_o eminent_o the_o wall_n be_v salvation_n and_o the_o gate_n praise_n isa._n 60._o â—â—_o vers._n 12_o 13._o the_o first_o part_n commend_v be_v the_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a wall_n be_v for_o security_n difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o murus_n a_o house-wall_n and_o maenia_n fortification_n this_o by_o its_o greatness_n and_o height_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n the_o strength_n and_o security_n of_o this_o city_n no_o army_n nor_o enemy_n can_v make_v incursion_n on_o it_o so_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v not_o only_o be_v securi_fw-la secure_a as_o laish_n be_v secure_a but_o tuti_fw-la safe_a which_o two_o word_n in_o that_o respect_n do_v differ_v here_o enter_v no_o enemy_n but_o all_o be_v friend_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o gate_n or_o port_n which_o be_v in_o number_n twelve_o and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n write_v on_o they_o which_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o access_n over_o the_o wall_n to_o enemy_n yet_o there_o be_v port_n sufficient_a to_o let-in_a all_o friend_n such_o as_o only_o true_a israelite_n be_v therefore_o they_o be_v twelve_o to_o show_v they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n say_v they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o israelite_n and_o that_o for_o all_o israelite_n which_o be_v ver_fw-la 27._o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o whatsoever_o stock_n but_o no_o jebusite_n nor_o canaanite_n enter_v this_o strong_a hold_n this_n â—â—rusalem_fw-la or_o fight_v of_o peace_n be_v only_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n bear_v to_o abraham_n â—â—lch_z and_o partaker_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v twelve_o angel_n at_o the_o gate_n as_o porter_n or_o guard_n keep_v watch_n that_o none_o pass_v to_o trouble_v these_o within_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a order_n and_o safety_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o garrison_n town_n like_o it_o which_o as_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v allude_v unto_o here_o there_o be_v twelve_o gate_n and_o three_o of_o they_o on_o each_o quarter_n which_o we_o conceive_v belong_v to_o the_o proportionable_a mould_n of_o it_o as_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o end_n to_o let-in_a all_o alike_o easy_o on_o all_o quarter_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n march_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tribe_n on_o all_o quarter_n so_o there_o be_v access_n unto_o heaven_n from_o all_o airth_n alike_o and_o we_o seek_v no_o further_a mystery_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v proportionable_a that_o such_o a_o large_a city_n shall_v have_v many_o gate_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o to_o each_o wind_n see_v it_o be_v foursquare_n so_o it_o denote_v the_o regular_a exactness_n and_o architectory_n of_o this_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n in_o a_o singular_a way_n follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o the_o foundation_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o solomon_n temple_n of_o cedar-wood_n and_o stone_n it_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n this_o signify_v the_o durablnesse_n and_o eternity_n of_o that_o city_n that_o no_o time_n can_v make_v it_o decay_v more_o than_o any_o enemy_n can_v storm_v it_o it_o be_v well_o found_v not_o have_v one_o foundation_n only_o but_o twelve_o for_o its_o security_n a_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o foundation_n as_o former_o to_o the_o gate_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v on_o they_o by_o twelve_o be_v understand_v all_o in_o a_o word_n here_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v mean_v as_o eph._n 2.20_o where_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o and_o so_o god_n faithfulness_n sustain_v heaven_n that_o it_o be_v never_o move_v but_o endure_v to_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o that_o word_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n for_o honour_n sake_n be_v mention_v for_o all_o and_o this_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o heaven_n to_o have_v their_o name_n on_o the_o foundation_n see_v they_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n themselves_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n shall_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o nor_o now_o and_o his_o minister_n in_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a dignity_n as_o founder_n or_o builder_n use_v to_o have_v their_o name_n grave_v on_o the_o wall_n for_o their_o honour_n he_o descend_v more_o particular_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o show_v the_o proportionablnesse_n and_o exactness_n of_o this_o city_n which_o every_o way_n be_v exceed_o regular_a as_o the_o engine_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a contriver_n or_o plotter_n can_v invent_v or_o artificer_n can_v form_v 1._o the_o purpose_n of_o measure_v the_o city_n wall_n and_o gate_n be_v intimate_v 2._o the_o measurer_n describe_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o measure_v a_o golden_a reed_n all_o be_v borrow_v in_o general_a from_o that_o type_n of_o ezek._n when_o he_o be_v measure_v out_o a_o gospel-church_n and_o from_o god_n care_n chap._n 11._o of_o his_o little_a church_n then_o but_o here_o this_o exceed_v these_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a reed_n for_o all_o be_v excellent_a here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a reed_n in_o ezek._n and_o this_o city_n when_o it_o be_v measure_v exceed_v that_o far_o in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n and_o so_o be_v not_o one_o way_n to_o be_v apply_v what_o be_v find_v by_o measure_v the_o city_n ver_fw-la 16._o lie_v foursquare_n just_o always_o alike_o so_o proportionable_a and_o strong_a as_o fort_n royal_a use_n yet_o to_o be_v build_v that_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o receive_v in_o on_o all_o quarter_n 2._o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o city_n be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n either_o all_o square_a as_o it_o seem_v by_o put_v breadth_n and_o length_n and_o height_n that_o be_v the_o height_n of_o its_o tower_n in_o one_o certain_a measure_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o measure_n immediate_o precede_v or_o it_o be_v so_o much_o in_o circuit_n however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a city_n and_o hereby_o its_o capacity_n in_o bound_n and_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n be_v hold_v forth_o with_o its_o excellent_a frame_n vers._n 17._o the_o wall_n be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n that_o be_v its_o height_n and_o breadth_n be_v even_o above_o that_o of_o old_a babylon_n or_o niniveh_n the_o particular_a cubit_n be_v set_v down_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a one_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v large_a one_o common_a which_o be_v that_o of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o elbow_n down_o the_o angel_n appear_v as_o a_o man_n and_o so_o go_v about_o this_o with_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o cubit_n as_o man_n use_v to_o make_v up_o a_o reckon_n know_v to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v expound_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n chap._n 13._o it_o be_v as_o if_o john_n say_v the_o angel_n measure_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n use_v among_o man_n by_o all_o which_o that_o excellent_a skill_n in_o frame_v heaven_n and_o that_o regularity_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v show_v by_o god_n when_o he_o make_v it_o above_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n be_v hold_v forth_o that_o though_o there_o be_v exactness_n in_o the_o church_n here_o much_o more_o there_o in_o a_o word_n no_o fault_n can_v be_v find_v with_o any_o part_n of_o it_o all_o be_v well_o order_v and_o contrive_v and_o can_v abide_v most_o exact_a trial_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o further_o we_o descend_v not_o follow_v three_o from_o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o these_o part_n 1._o the_o wall_n i.e._n the_o outwall_n circuit_v all_o be_v of_o jasper_n most_o precious_a and_o beautiful_a see_v chap._n 4._o and_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o town_n or_o wall_n within_o they_o be_v all_o of_o pure_a gold_n
and_o spread_v what_o be_v unsound_a as_o philip._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o these_o teacher_n that_o do_v mix_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n these_o also_o be_v without_o that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o second_o death_n chap._n 21.8_o from_o vers._n 16._o and_o forward_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o close_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v and_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n it_o be_v commend_v from_o the_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v not_o johns_n invention_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o they_o be_v from_o i_o i_o own_v they_o all_o i_o jesiu_o take_v his_o proper_a name_n to_o himself_o have_v send_v my_o angel_n in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o servant_n john_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o such_o style_n as_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o before_o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n to_o bring_v soul_n in_o love_n with_o he_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o as_o the_o very_a messiah_n come_v of_o david_n as_o chap._n 5.5_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n as_o man_n because_o as_o man_n he_o come_v of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o isa._n 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n etc._n etc._n or_o take_v the_o word_n different_o i_o be_o the_o roâ—t_n of_o david_n that_o be_v david_n god_n and_o david_n be_v as_o a_o branch_n and_o i_o give_v he_o a_o be_v and_o i_o be_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n that_o be_v as_o man_n i_o be_o a_o branch_n come_v of_o david_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o understand_v matth._n 22.43_o if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o god_n and_o david_n son_n as_o man_n so_o be_v he_o his_o root_n and_o offspring_n 2._o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n by_o balaam_n numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v a_o star_n come_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o this_o relate_v to_o that_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a star_n but_o a_o singular_a one_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n or_o daystar_n that_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n with_o it_o hold_v himself_o out_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o consolation_n as_o joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o that_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o now_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n these_o title_n be_v foolish_o apply_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o many_o other_o be_v by_o bernardine_n de_fw-fr busco_n de_fw-fr denominationibus_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o second_o commendation_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_n come_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v this_o be_v such_o a_o word_n so_o excellent_a and_o true_a a_o word_n and_o so_o comfortable_a a_o say_n that_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o will_v say_v come_v and_o wish_v a_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n all_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o regenerate_v on_o earth_n concur_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o time_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v this_o word_n and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n shall_v say_v come_v we_o conceive_v the_o scope_n be_v 1._o to_o commend_v this_o word_n from_o the_o desirablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o all_o believer_n especial_o that_o word_n vers_fw-la 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 2._o to_o let_v the_o church_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v no_o more_o new_a scripture_n or_o message_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o so_o as_o malachy_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o put_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n till_o then_o so_o christ_n here_o close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o which_o he_o knit_v the_o long_a desire_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o come_v that_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o book_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o body_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o their_o interest_n let_v they_o come_v and_o take_v this_o word_n before_o christ_n come_v for_o he_o will_v not_o get_v another_o word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v make_v many_o fair_a and_o free_a offer_n and_o now_o i_o close_v my_o last_o offer_n with_o a_o good_a word_n who_o ever_o will_v take_v christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o free_o on_o the_o term_n of_o free_a grace_n let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa._n 55.1_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n farewell_o that_o he_o may_v press_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v that_o impression_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n among_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o commend_v this_o book_n and_o the_o offer_v he_o have_v make_v in_o it_o as_o most_o free_a and_o on_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n wherein_o christ_n aim_v much_o to_o draw_v soul_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o will_v expect_v comfort_n of_o his_o come_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o with_o a_o well-grounded_n confidence_n they_o will_v first_o come_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o offer_n this_o make_v a_o comfortable_a meeting_n with_o he_o and_o who_o can_v say_v the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v come_v let_v themselves_o come_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v and_o answer_v his_o call_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v turn_v over_o their_o request_n to_o he_o the_o three_o way_n how_o he_o commend_v this_o word_n be_v by_o put_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 18._o tell_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v diminish_v from_o it_o as_o superfluous_a and_o both_o these_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o folk_n shall_v expect_v no_o more_o scripture_n after_o this_o 1._o let_v any_o man_n beware_v of_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v may_v be_v consider_v formal_o as_o denote_v the_o enjoin_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v account_v as_o such_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o book_n or_o declare_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v or_o 2._o as_o add_v upon_o the_o matter_n by_o put_v or_o impose_v a_o meaning_n on_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o god_n never_o intend_v or_o which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o deceiver_n and_o wrester_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v impostor_n as_o impose_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v threaten_v on_o they_o that_o add_v any_o of_o their_o way_n be_v god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o come_v on_o the_o open_o profane_a and_o secret_a hypocrite_n or_o antichrist_n follower_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o fault_n to_o diminish_v than_o to_o add_v he_o tell_v ver_fw-la 19_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o be_v either_o by_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v canonic_a and_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o hide_v or_o detract_n
be_v spread_v as_o will_v carry_v about_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o grace_n such_o deceiver_n privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v so_o many_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o much_o affliction_n to_o be_v suffer_v as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o bear_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o special_a grace_n therefore_o as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n last_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o they_o all_o as_o that_o which_o by_o its_o sensible_a presence_n or_o support_a influence_n will_v carry_v they_o through_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n so_o great_a which_o will_v not_o evanish_v and_o disappear_v before_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o gracious_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v he_o this_o grace_n be_v indeed_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n carry_v creditable_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o comfortable_o to_o himself_o in_o all_o case_n that_o may_v be_v incident_a he_o who_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o inner-man_n will_v be_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o one_o who_o be_v see_v in_o the_o concern_v event_n which_o shall_v fall_v out_o till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n do_v wrap_v up_o all_o his_o desire_n for_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o amen_o in_o this_o one_o wish_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o very_a pulse_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n beat_v still_o this_o way_n his_o temper_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o ordinary_a unconstrained_a and_o habitual_a desire_n of_o his_o heart_n let_v other_o wish_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n what_o they_o please_v that_o which_o a_o holy_a man_n wish_v to_o himself_o and_o these_o who_o he_o love_v best_o be_v this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o desire_n with_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o every_o man_n else_o terminate_v upon_o this_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o fear_v most_o it_o be_v this_o lest_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o that_o his_o hope_n be_v most_o upon_o it_o be_v for_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o good_a case_n that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o feed_v upon_o it_o constant_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o keep_v he_o company_n and_o he_o make_v this_o his_o companion_n in_o whatsoever_o company_n he_o be_v in_o a_o word_n he_o iâ—_n content_a to_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o thing_n beside_o that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n this_o to_o he_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o he_o make_v it_o his_o choice_n happy_a yea_o thrice_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o who_o do_v so_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o worthy_a and_o pious_a author_n of_o this_o treatise_n who_o communication_n be_v habitual_o good_a for_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v and_o such_o as_o do_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v this_o world_n to_o which_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o alive_a while_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o do_v see_v he_o pant_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o hart_n do_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v a_o little_a before_o he_o fall_v asleep_a desire_v one_o of_o they_o who_o stand_v by_o to_o write_v for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o commentary_n these_o follow_a word_n worthy_a to_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lead_v in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o o_o my_o soul_n when_o all_o say_v come_v and_o concuâ—â—es_n in_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n see_v thou_o have_v hear_v and_o do_v hear_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n say_v with_o the_o bride_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o finis_fw-la a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o series_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o whole_a book_n be_v form_v by_o way_n of_o a_o epistle_n beside_o some_o general_a circumstance_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n general_o be_v divide_v chap._n 1_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o thing_n that_o then_o be_v or_o the_o present_a state_n of_o these_o church_n especial_o 2._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o church_n in_o general_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 2_o 3._o and_o 3._o contain_v the_o first_o part_n the_o present_a condition_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n set_v out_o in_o seven_o several_a epistle_n show_v their_o case_n and_o reprove_v or_o commend_v according_o as_o be_v requisite_a and_o withal_o add_v direction_n warning_n threaten_n and_o consolation_n suitable_a to_o their_o respective_a condition_n which_o though_o express_o direct_v to_o these_o yet_o be_v alike_o useful_a to_o all_o in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o end_n chap._n 4._o 5._o and_o 5._o contain_v the_o preface_n introductory_n to_o the_o main_a and_o prophetical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n where_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v set_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o absolute_a supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o be_v set_v down_o have_v all_o event_n determine_v in_o his_o counsel_n as_o in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v pry_v to_o reveal_v they_o except_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v on_o god_n eternal_a secret_n concern_v the_o church_n who_o therefore_o in_o that_o five_o chapter_n receive_v these_o as_o in_o a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o he_o open_v distinct_o keep_v the_o same_o comparison_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o contain_v three_o principal_a and_o other_o three_o explicatory_a prophecy_n the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n of_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n deduce_v the_o event_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n by_o several_a step_n and_o the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n clear_v what_o be_v more_o short_o or_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o the_o other_o and_o contemporate_n with_o they_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o chap._n 6._o 6._o we_o have_v the_o first_o principal_a prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o its_o first_o period_n to_o wit_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v first_o discover_v as_o flourish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n thrive_a seal_n 1_o then_o as_o bloody_a in_o respect_n of_o persecution_n seal_v 2._o after_o that_o as_o decay_v and_o lose_v much_o of_o its_o beauty_n not_o only_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n but_o by_o the_o contest_v and_o fail_n that_o be_v in_o and_o among_o her_o friend_n seal_v 3_o after_o which_o persecution_n come_v to_o a_o vehement_a height_n as_o if_o death_n have_v be_v loose_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n seal_v 4._o whereupon_o the_o soul_n cry_v to_o god_n as_o be_v at_o a_o uttermost_a strait_n seal_v 5._o upon_o which_o follow_v god_n judgement_n upon_o these_o persecuter_n seal_v 6_o at_o which_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n and_o the_o first_o principal_a pprophecy_n of_o seal_n do_v end_n the_o church_n have_v now_o get_v outward_a prosperity_n and_o peace_n 7._o and_o not_o have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v chap._n 7._o other_o sort_n of_o wind_n ready_a to_o blow_v and_o fearful_a heresy_n to_o set_v on_o she_o especial_o that_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n all_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v of_o by_o the_o trumpet_n but_o because_o that_o exercise_n will_v be_v more_o sift_v and_o carry_v more_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n away_o than_o open_a persecution_n do_v therefore_o before_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o follow_v principal_a prophecy_n the_o first_o part_n be_v to_o ver_fw-la 9_o show_v god_n care_v in_o guard_v his_o elect_n against_o that_o storm_n before_o it_o come_v this_o belong_v to_o
the_o trumpet_n the_o second_o show_v the_o good_a outgate_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v after_o that_o storm_n from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o vial_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v thus_o provide_v against_o these_o evil_n by_o this_o consolation_n chap._n 7._o and_o have_v first_o interpose_v by_o his_o intercession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n 8._o 8._o then_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n these_o do_v contain_v the_o second_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o church_n begin_v peace_n after_o heathenish_a persecution_n till_o antichrist_n come_v up_o by_o his_o step_n to_o his_o height_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o chapter_n the_o first_o angel_n foretell_v the_o rise_n of_o a_o violent_a heresy_n to_o wit_n arianism_n whereby_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exceed_o deface_v the_o second_o foretell_v the_o great_a pride_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v among_o churchman_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o little_a stir_v to_o many_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o three_o forwarn_v of_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n and_o fountain-truth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o hold_v forth_o the_o more_o general_a decay_n of_o piety_n purity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n before_o antichrist_n reveal_v though_o not_o yet_o at_o its_o height_n and_o when_o warning_n be_v give_v of_o three_o great_a woe_n than_o any_o of_o these_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v close_v 9_o in_o chap._n 9_o two_o of_o the_o last_o great_a woe_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o or_o five_o trumpet_z describe_v antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o description_n thereof_o and_o name_n give_v to_o he_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o church_n be_v express_v the_o second_o great_a woe_n or_o six_o trumpet_n set_v out_o god_n severe_a judge_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o that_o defection_n by_o let_v loose_a the_o turk_n upon_o it_o which_o with_o great_a army_n destroy_v many_o and_o overcome_v a_o greaâ—_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o these_o that_o be_v spare_v do_v not_o repent_v nor_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o all_o that_o but_o popery_n grow_v in_o its_o corruption_n even_o as_o the_o turk_n grow_v in_o their_o dominion_n 10.11_o in_o chap._n 10._o and_o 11._o because_o these_o be_v sad_a evil_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o be_v to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a lesser_a woe_n therefore_o before_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_n the_o lord_n set_v down_o a_o twofold_a consolation_n chap._n 10._o and_o till_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o 11._o where_o the_o seven_o sound_v meet_v with_o two_o objection_n first_o man_n may_v think_v shall_v enemy_n than_o get_v their_o will_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o still_o obscure_v when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n come_v what_o will_v come_v of_o she_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o oath_n chap._n 10._o assure_v his_o people_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v revive_v and_o that_o that_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v bring_v judgement_n on_o her_o enemy_n and_o quite_o turn_v the_o chase_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o doubt_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n during_o that_o time_n till_o the_o seven_o do_v sound_v it_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n and_o some_o minister_n still_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o all_o enemy_n no_o not_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o testimony_n and_o god_n have_v other_o to_o take_v it_o off_o their_o hand_n then_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v when_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v and_o a_o very_a great_a and_o most_o glorious_a change_n be_v wrought_v which_o be_v general_o hint_v at_o here_o but_o more_o full_o express_v by_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a or_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o contain_v the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n condition_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n decay_n and_o her_o enlargement_n after_o she_o have_v be_v at_o her_o low_a and_o he_o at_o his_o height_n a_o little_a view_n of_o it_o be_v give_v here_o before_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v explain_v because_o he_o be_v to_o interpose_v the_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v past_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v but_o before_o he_o set_v down_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o trumpet_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o first_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n be_v interject_v chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o and_o that_o in_o a_o different_a stile_n this_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o two_o principal_a prophecy_n pass_v and_o make_v way_n exceed_o for_o understanding_n what_o be_v come_v and_o in_o this_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n former_o prophesy_v of_o be_v here_o again_o touch_v in_o their_o several_a step_n of_o her_o difficulty_n with_o their_o respective_a outgate_n 1._o the_o church_n wrestle_v with_o heathen_a persecution_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o seal_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n pursue_v by_o a_o red_a dragon_n 12._o her_o outgate_n be_v under_o the_o expression_n of_o delivery_n when_o her_o birth_n be_v exalt_v vers_fw-la 5._o of_o chap._n 12._o which_o war_n be_v more_o full_o prosecute_v with_o its_o outgate_n to_o vers_n 13._o by_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v dethrone_v from_o the_o public_a authority_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n while_o emperor_n be_v heathen_a and_o authority_n be_v now_o on_o the_o church_n side_n the_o second_o step_n be_v the_o church_n trouble_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o back_n of_o that_o outgate_n it_o be_v hint_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o she_o flee_v or_o begin_v to_o flee_v to_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o decay_n with_o the_o former_a liberty_n but_o be_v prosecute_v from_o ver_fw-la 13._o where_o the_o devil_n device_n to_o drown_v she_o by_o spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o flood_n of_o filthy_a error_n after_o she_o be_v mark_v whenas_o by_o violence_n or_o authority_n he_o can_v not_o master_v she_o the_o outgate_n from_o this_o be_v vers_n 16._o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o way_n to_o drain_v these_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drown_v she_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o then_o decline_v visible_a church_n that_o continue_v still_o visible_a call_v earth_n because_o of_o she_o decline_v from_o that_o heavenly_a simplicity_n she_o appear_v in_o vers_fw-la 4._o under_o heathen_a persecution_n become_v now_o earthly-like_a in_o pomp_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o these_o that_o keep_v their_o former_a purity_n do_v still_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n pure_a so_o that_o the_o pure_a church_n now_o flee_v as_o it_o be_v have_v these_o cruel_a blast_n keep_v off_o she_o and_o so_o divert_v from_o she_o as_o the_o earth_n drinking-in_a of_o rain_n suffer_v not_o the_o flood_n to_o increase_v this_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n or_o lesser_a woe_n chap._n 8._o when_o this_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n business_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o go_v to_o his_o last_o refuge_n of_o stir_v up_o antichrist_n and_o bring_v of_o he_o to_o his_o height_n which_o be_v the_o first_o great_a woe_n chap._n 9_o and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n to_o hold_v he_o forth_o and_o thereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o clear_v what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o and_o what_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o 13._o chap._n 13._o he_o more_o full_o insist_v in_o describe_v this_o enemy_n 1._o in_o his_o nature_n by_o a_o double_a type_n of_o two_o several_a beast_n the_o first_o showing_z what_o real_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v by_o he_o the_o second_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o height_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v prosecute_v his_o design_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v his_o nature_n rise_v reign_n practice_n continuance_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o outgate_n 14._o chap._n 14._o which_o contemporare_v with_o the_o last_o part_n of_o chap._n 11._o and_o be_v again_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o vial_n have_v put-by_a this_o explication_n and_o
give_v a_o key_n of_o all_o in_o this_o prophecy_n he_o return_v to_o prosecute_v where_o he_o leave_v chap._n 11._o and_o more_o full_o to_o show_v the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a and_o typical_a pprophecy_n prosecute_a the_o story_n to_o say_v so_o from_o antichrist_n height_n and_o begin_v ruin_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o three_o period_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o chap._n 15._o 15._o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o preparation_n to_o each_o of_o the_o former_a principal_a prophecy_n whereas_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o to_o the_o seal_n and_o chap._n 7._o to_o the_o trumpet_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 16_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o three_o period_n of_o the_o church_n then_o chap._n 16._o 16._o follow_v the_o pprophecy_n itself_o the_o four_o first_o vial_n be_v lesser_a and_o more_o insensible_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o antichrist_n ruin_n as_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n do_v more_o insensible_o increase_v his_o rise_n the_o five_o vial_n overturn_v rome_n his_o seat_n as_o the_o five_o trumpet_n seat_v he_o there_o and_o reveal_v he_o the_o six_o overturn_v turk_n pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kingdom_n bring_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o set_v the_o gospel_n at_o its_o full_a brightness_n the_o seven_o vial_n sometime_o after_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n upon_o all_o enemy_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o full_o overturn_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n be_v great_a so_o be_v the_o three_o last_o vial_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o because_o these_o event_n be_v notable_a he_o proceed_v to_o clear_v especial_o the_o last_o three_o vial_n in_o two_o explicatory_a prophecy_n or_o vision_n wherein_o he_o abstain_v the_o expression_n of_o type_n and_o seven_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o in_o a_o explicatory_a way_n go_v on_o as_o in_o chap._n 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v chap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o other_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n 17._o he_o have_v describe_v antichrist_n himself_o chap._n 13._o here_o chap._n 17._o he_o describe_v his_o seat_n his_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o together_o that_o he_o may_v show_v what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o vial_n especial_o of_o the_o five_o which_o be_v in_o a_o word_n rome_n than_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o express_a explication_n whereof_o be_v chap._n 18._o 18._o show_v what_o the_o seat_n be_v that_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o five_o vial_n and_o what_o lamentation_n shall_v be_v over_o it_o when_o rome_n call_v babylon_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o desolation_n 19_o and_o have_v describe_v this_o he_o proceed_v chap._n 19_o to_o clear_v the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o be_v notable_a from_o two_o singular_a event_n the_o one_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o other_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o helper_n probable_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o beast_n have_v flee_v from_o rome_n be_v now_o whole_o over-turned_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n cease_v by_o this_o as_o rome_n his_o seat_n do_v by_o the_o former_a antichrist_n be_v destroy_v he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n 20._o in_o the_o last_o vision_n chap._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o the_o devil_n he_o show_v chap._n 20._o first_o how_o the_o devil_n be_v again_o restrain_v after_o he_o have_v be_v loose_a chap._n 12_o 13._o and_o so_o ascend_v as_o high_a as_o the_o first_o vial_n during_o which_o time_n the_o church_n former_o persecute_v have_v a_o most_o flourish_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o former_o it_o be_v and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n set_v out_o by_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o after_o that_o even_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v away_o by_o the_o six_o vial_n yet_o a_o new_a enemy_n arise_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n which_o shall_v mar_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o because_o this_o event_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o premit_fw-la satan_n bind_v by_o the_o precede_a vial_n to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o his_o new_a loose_a 3._o the_o church_n victory_n over_o this_o enemy_n be_v express_v which_o we_o conceive_v be_v the_o proper_a event_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o universal_a resurrection_n consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n dissolution_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o final_a sentence_n upon_o reprobate_n and_o elect_a that_o which_o concern_v reprobate_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n last_o what_o be_v their_o portion_n after_o this_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n eternal_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n 22._o then_o chap._n 21._o he_o proceed_v more_o full_o to_o describe_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o beauty_n they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o privilege_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o the_o person_n admit_v to_o it_o only_o which_o be_v to_o vers_n 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o and_o have_v put-by_a the_o prophetical_a part_n he_o close_v as_o he_o begin_v with_o two_o general_n commend_v this_o pprophecy_n and_o advertise_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v on_o the_o back_n of_o all_o this_o warn_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o diminish_v from_o nor_o any_o thing_n add_v thereunto_o withal_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v and_o promise_v himself_o to_o come_v as_o his_o last_o farewell_n whereupon_o the_o church_n welcome_v it_o with_o a_o new_a so_o be_v it_o know_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o his_o come_n which_o she_o hearty_o long_v for_o after_o all_o john_n close_v the_o epistle_n with_o a_o salutation_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o with_o a_o inscription_n there_o be_v two_o man_n much_o account_v of_o for_o learning_n who_o exposition_n and_o application_n i_o have_v never_o touch_v hammond_n not_o because_o i_o think_v they_o not_o absurd_a but_o because_o 1._o their_o whole_a strain_n be_v to_o divert_v reader_n to_o say_v no_o more_o from_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o vision_n or_o pprophecy_n but_o in_o a_o universal_a strain_n more_o opposite_o to_o orthodox_n writer_n than_o any_o papist_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o it_o the_o follow_v whereof_o can_v not_o but_o prove_v nauseat_v to_o any_o reader_n and_o 2._o because_o who_o will_v read_v they_o and_o sober_o compare_v the_o write_n of_o other_o with_o the_o text_n may_v yet_o need_v more_o direct_a write_n to_o evidence_n the_o dissonancy_n of_o these_o commentation_n i_o do_v profess_v myself_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o but_o say_v these_o few_o word_n 1._o that_o their_o application_n be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v clear_v to_o be_v 1._o to_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v chap._n 1._o ult_n 2._o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n servant_n peculiarly_a as_o the_o inscription_n repetition_n of_o blessedness_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o observer_n with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n will_v clear_v 3._o to_o show_v especial_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n from_o inward_a enemy_n as_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o the_o description_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o spiritual_a hurt_n and_o defection_n that_o be_v foretell_v to_o come_v on_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o great_a defection_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o confirm_v it_o 4._o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o church_n condition_n under_o these_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v still_o useful_a to_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o pprophecy_n and_o useful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o such_o at_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o now_o 2._o it_o close_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o reprobate_n cast_v in_o hell_n chap._n 20._o and_o the_o elect_v glorification_n chap._n 21.22_o with_o many_o promise_n of_o his_o last_o come_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o a_o series_n knit_v with_o it_o which_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o many_o hundred_o year_n rend_v and_o that_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o description_n
have_v need_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o make_v they_o white_a 401_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n the_o best_a way_n to_o escape_v trouble_n ibid._n christ_n intercession_n vid._n intercession_n christ_n sympathy_n with_o believer_n see_v sympathy_n christ_n marriage_n with_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 691_o 692_o of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o 710_o 711_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n refute_v with_o the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 714_o 715_o these_o who_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v live_a saint_n and_o neither_o martyr_n nor_o saint_n depart_v 716_o 718_o the_o word_n church_n three_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n why_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v to_o particular_a church_n why_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o why_o they_o be_v term_v seven_o 20_o 21_o how_o church_n use_v to_o be_v un-churched_n 76_o why_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v particular_o threaten_v with_o this_o ibid._n how_o un-churching_a be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o minister_n 77_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o sincere_a professor_n 218_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n thereof_o which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o government_n 374_o 375_o 376_o what_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n these_o wind_n and_o that_o seal_n speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o do_v relate_v to_o 381_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n 397_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plague_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o yet_o she_o repent_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o her_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n 450_o 451_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o charge_v with_o these_o 451_o 452_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 454_o 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n from_o her_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n 456_o 457_o to_o what_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o to_o be_v refer_v 476_o the_o church_n more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o consider_v 477_o upon_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o antichrist_n tyranny_n it_o will_v neither_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v or_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o that_o we_o have_v our_o ordination_n from_o it_o 510_o 511_o a_o national_n church_n do_v well_o suit_n with_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n fall_v and_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v 511_o 512_o 513_o 514_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o how_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v constitute_v 516_o 517_o 518_o the_o church_n first_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n with_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o success_n 521_o 522_o 523_o the_o series_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n between_o her_o open_a suffering_n under_o the_o dragon_n and_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o the_o manifest_a appear_v of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n 529_o 530_o the_o devil_n design_n against_o the_o church_n the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n the_o church_n safety_n and_o preservation_n 530_o 531_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o new_a war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o manchild_n 530_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o with_o the_o time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a 531_o 532_o 533_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o consideration_n for_o make_v out_o the_o unity_n thereof_o 538_o 539_o â—hat_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n do_v â—low'â—_n and_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 540_o 541_o church_n of_o rome_n vid._n rome_n what_o sort_n of_o separation_n be_v called-for_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 680_o the_o song_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o part_n of_o the_o song_n the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o party_n who_o exhort_v to_o sing_v and_o the_o person_n who_o be_v exhort_v 689_o 690_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o john_n see_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 748_o 749_o 750_o 751_o 752_o the_o comfortless_a ground_n lay_v down_o in_o popery_n for_o ease_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n 446_o conditional_a redemption_n see_v redemption_n the_o lord_n tenderness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o whence_o their_o discouragement_n arise_v 469_o the_o way_n of_o god_n covenant_v with_o a_o sinner_n lay_v down_o 234_o several_a sort_n of_o covenant_n 237_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v take_v either_o more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o ibid._n a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o privilege_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o and_o these_o which_o be_v only_o conditional_o promise_v to_o the_o party_n thus_o relate_v ibid._n faith_n and_o work_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o what_o not_o 238_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n like_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n or_o like_o free_a adoption_n and_o not_o like_o that_o betwixt_o master_n and_o servant_n ib._n covenant_v precee_v justification_n 239_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 364_o d_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v prove_v 28_o 29_o that_o this_o day_n be_v of_o dâ—vine_a institution_n prouâ—n_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 30_o 31_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v it_o sunday_n and_o why_o ibid._n how_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v ibid._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a 5_o spiritual_a deadness_n twofold_a 177_o that_o total_a deadness_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o good_a name_n from_o other_o and_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n self_n ibid._n christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n or_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o obedience_n or_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o satisfaction_n 280_o who_o these_o dead_a be_v who_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o then_o 732_o 733_o how_o hell_n the_o sea_n and_o grave_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a 747_o what_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o man_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n several_a conclusion_n also_o for_o clear_v it_o 149_o 150_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o devil_n use_v to_o prevail_v in_o tempt_v and_o how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o testimony_n 150_o 151_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n fiâ—st_v when_o he_o fall_v 738_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 596_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o moral_a specific_a dâ—fference_n and_o a_o physical_a clear_v 141_o several_a conclusion_n touch_v discipline_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o lay_v down_o 99_o why_o john_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a 2_o the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o the_o evil_n of_o error_n especial_o when_o it_o infect_v these_o who_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n or_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o blameless_a life_n 430_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v most_o native_o lead_v to_o anxiety_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 439_o 440_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o a_o minister_n how_o he_o may_v know_v it_o and_o what_o way_n he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o 191_o 192_o 196_o 197_o the_o dragon_n who_o pursue_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o description_n of_o he_o his_o property_n and_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 522_o 527_o 528_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o make_v war_n
be_v ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 231_o 232_o 233_o what_o a_o evil_a pride_n be_v among_o churchman_n to_o who_o it_o be_v special_o incident_a and_o how_o it_o hurt_v the_o church_n 426_o 427_o why_o believer_n be_v call_v priest_n 22_o what_o sort_n of_o professor_n these_o be_v describe_v by_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n chap._n 7._o 382_o 383_o prophecy_n two_o way_n take_v 4_o that_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v proper_o prophetical_a begin_v at_o the_o six_o chapter_n where_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o object_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n 326_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o general_a observable_a concern_v the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n in_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o seal_n chap._n 6._o of_o trumpet_n chap._n 8_o 9_o of_o vial_n chap._n 16._o 328_o some_o reason_n prove_v the_o principal_a prophecy_n not_o to_o be_v so_o contemporary_a with_o one_o another_o as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o view_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o some_o caution_n about_o this_o 328_o 229_o 330_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o vial_n the_o ruin_n of_o her_o enemy_n ibid._n the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n show_v to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n 331_o 332_o there_o be_v now_o no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n either_o for_o bring_v forth_o any_o truth_n not_o former_o reveal_v nor_o can_v one_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o revelation_n now_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n simple_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n 470_o prophecy_n take_v for_o a_o immediate_a reveal_n of_o gospel-truth_n and_o mystery_n be_v now_o cease_v so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o such_o a_o gift_n nor_o such_o a_o office_n 470_o in_o what_o sense_n prophecy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 471_o no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n now_o can_v warrant_v one_o to_o set_v down_o his_o light_n authoritative_o although_o it_o be_v truth_n as_o canonic_a scripture_n ibid._n the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o some_o thing_n premit_v for_o understanding_n thereof_o 627_o r_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rainbow_n round_o about_o god_n throne_n 271_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a for_o man_n to_o read_v what_o book_n they_o will_v and_o some_o direction_n in_o this_o 64_o 65_o what_o be_v import_v in_o christ_n redeem_n 290._o 297_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a or_o special_a redemption_n be_v more_o comfortable_a 305_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o conditional_a redemption_n 318_o 319_o argument_n plead_v for_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n of_o all_o answer_v 320_o 321_o the_o mould_n of_o conditional_a redemption_n do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o contrary_a prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 322_o 323_o 324_o 325_o by_o the_o way_n of_o conditional_a redemption_n minister_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o large_a than_o the_o contrary_n give_v they_o ground_n to_o do_v 324_o christ_n personal_a reign_n see_v christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ._n 732_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o from_o eternity_n 250_o give_v space_n to_o repent_v will_v neither_o prove_v any_o ability_n to_o repent_v nor_o any_o purpose_n in_o god_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o it_o make_v man_n more_o inexcusable_a 169_o 170_o repentance_n three_o way_n consider_v 249_o that_o repentance_n be_v simple_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 250_o how_o repentance_n do_v not_o concur_v for_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n clear_v 251_o 252_o and_o how_o it_o do_v concur_v 253_o that_o though_o repentance_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o 254_o 255_o 256_o that_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o justify_v person_n obtain_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o justification_n 257_o what_o measure_n of_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a ibid._n several_a distinction_n of_o repentance_n lay_v down_o 258_o 259_o if_o reprobate_n do_v enjoy_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n 309_o the_o first_o resurrection_n how_o take_v 733_o 734_o the_o qualification_n and_o privilege_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 734_o 735_o the_o lord_n may_v now_o reveal_v himself_o to_o some_o in_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v some_o event_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v 470_o reason_n for_o undertake_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o division_n of_o the_o book_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o penman_n thereof_o why_o this_o book_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n and_o why_o a_o pprophecy_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o why_o the_o revelation_n be_v direct_v particular_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n 20_o some_o consideration_n for_o clear_v the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n 267_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n 327_o the_o whole_a revelation_n as_o prophetical_a contain_v in_o that_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n ibid._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o immediate_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o impute_v 235_o that_o our_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n do_v not_o differ_v christ_n be_v both_o 245_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o give_v of_o white_a robe_n to_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 366_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o rome_n challenge_v precedency_n 425_o rome_n recover_v and_o preserve_v dominion_n and_o grandour_n only_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n 561_o 562_o rome_n design_v by_o the_o city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 640_o that_o rome_n have_v be_v under_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n whereof_o papacy_n be_v the_o last_o 643_o 644_o that_o papacy_n be_v the_o seven_o government_n of_o rome_n prove_v 644_o 645_o that_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o whorish_a church_n ibid._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whorish_a church_n and_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a clear_v 660_o 661_o 662_o 663_o 664_o the_o author_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n 670_o the_o defection_n whereof_o rome_n be_v find_v guilty_a be_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v guilty_a be_v not_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o a_o corrupt_a the_o principal_a truth_n of_o christianity_n 670_o 671_o that_o defection_n have_v already_o seize_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v 672_o 673_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o rome_n before_o its_o destruction_n 680_o the_o necessity_n and_o warrant_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 681_o may_v not_o one_o abide_v in_o rome_n now_o and_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n 681_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o quit_v fellowship_n with_o rome_n 682_o the_o lamentation_n which_o be_v among_o rome_n friend_n for_o her_o fall_n 684_o why_o king_n so_o much_o lament_v rome_n overthrow_n 684_o 685_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o merchant_n and_o shipman_n for_o rome_n ruin_n and_o who_o these_o merchant_n and_o ship-man_n be_v 685_o 686_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n ruin_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o her_o fall_n ibid._n the_o amplification_n of_o rome_n destruction_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 686_o 687_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v destroy_v be_v neither_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n as_o heathen_a nor_o as_o under_o that_o fancy_a antichrist_n to_o come_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n as_o popish_a 687_o 688_o much_o of_o the_o romish_a pomp_n derive_v from_o the_o heathen_n in_o imitation_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n 563_o saint_n the_o saint_n happy_a condition_n set_v out_o in_o several_a circumstance_n 399_o 400_o what_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v import_v 709_o that_o this_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v though_o not_o only_o 709_o 710_o more_o particular_o wherein_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v 711_o 712_o some_o caveat_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o saint_n ibid._n three_o consideration_n more_o add_v for_o understand_v this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n 713_o 714_o whether_o all_o the_o saint_n partake_v of_o this_o good_a condition_n or_o if_o it_o
and_o over_o so_o great_a difficulty_n as_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v but_o be_v wonderful_a and_o pass_a credit_n and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o conquest_n of_o he_o who_o can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o most_o fectlesse_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n so_o that_o just_o this_o event_n may_v be_v describe_v by_o such_o a_o type_n as_o this_o if_o we_o take_v from_o history_n a_o view_n of_o aftertime_n it_o spread_v to_o africa_n spain_n yea_o to_o britain_n itself_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n whether_o by_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v assert_v by_o cent._n magd._n cent._n 2._o fox_n white_a in_o his_o way_n usher_z de_z suc_n eccl._n brit._n we_o shall_v not_o determine_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o tertullian_n apol._n adv_o gentes_fw-la that_o before_o his_o day_n britain_n which_o be_v inaccessible_a to_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o event_n to_o answer_v the_o type_n and_o that_o this_o horse_n have_v conquer_v according_a as_o be_v foretell_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v enlarge_v in_o bound_n increase_v in_o number_n shine_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o minister_n and_o life_n of_o professor_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o a_o time_n keep_v from_o be_v overrun_v with_o error_n and_o schism_n this_o horse_n and_o rider_n though_o he_o begin_v to_o conquer_v then_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o give_v over_o yet_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o halt_v when_o the_o world_n be_v again_o restore_v from_o antichristian_a darkness_n you_o will_v find_v he_o thus_o mount_v chap._n 19_o for_o general_a doctrine_n you_o may_v observe_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o any_o other_o dispensation_n come_v not_o by_o guess_n among_o a_o people_n but_o be_v send_v and_o order_v as_o other_o dispensation_n be_v and_o have_v a_o particular_a commission_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o horse_n he_o send_v here_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o and_o preach_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o so_o act_v 16._o the_o spirit_n put_v they_o to_o one_o place_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v to_o another_o place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o sermon_n come_v without_o a_o commission_n obs._n 2._o that_o the_o thrive_a and_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o a_o people_n go_v not_o by_o guess_n the_o gospel_n have_v its_o end_n as_o well_o as_o its_o commission_n a_o particular_a commission_n for_o such_o a_o effect_n isa._n 55.10_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o 2._o corinth_n 2.14_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ._n 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o mighty_a to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v when_o christ_n arm_v it_o with_o a_o commission_n and_o do_v concut_v therewith_o 2_o corinth_n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o â—very_n high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n etc._n etc._n 4._o from_o this_o description_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n and_o his_o employment_n obs._n that_o the_o great_a and_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o come_v be_v to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v soul_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o bring_v soul_n in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n to_o lead_v every_o thought_n captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o have_v its_o end_n when_o christ_n arrow_n be_v make_v powerful_a to_o pierce_v heart_n compare_v eph._n 4.8_o with_o psal._n 68.18_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n even_o for_o the_o rebellious_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o and_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o render_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o gospel_n have_v have_v its_o force_n and_o effect_n in_o you_o but_o where_o folk_n stand_v out_o in_o their_o rebellion_n it_o have_v not_o its_o proper_a fruit_n and_o o_o how_o few_o be_v wrought_v upon_o kindly_a how_o few_o be_v make_v subject_a how_o many_o be_v yet_o serve_v their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o sin_v which_o they_o be_v bear_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n keep_v still_o their_o old_a dominion_n in_o they_o and_o they_o their_o old_a subordination_n to_o they_o obs._n 5._o the_o gospel_n conquer_v more_o or_o less_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v that_o be_v its_o earand_n to_o conquer_v when_o christ_n be_v mount_v he_o be_v go_v to_o conquer_v if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o take_v one_o fort_n or_o one_o soul_n from_o satan_n when_o he_o light_v his_o candle_n it_o be_v for_o some_o lose_a groat_n and_o it_o will_v accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o he_o send_v it_o isa._n 55._o 6._o take_v this_o conquest_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o time_n thereof_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n obs._n that_o most_o frequent_o the_o gospel_n at_o its_o first_o come_v among_o a_o people_n prevail_v most_o and_o have_v more_o sensible_a success_n and_o conquest_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n so_o be_v it_o when_o it_o come_v first_o to_o the_o world_n its_o victory_n be_v swift_a and_o speedy_a increase_n more_o for_o a_o few_o year_n at_o that_o time_n than_o afterward_o in_o many_o generation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n after_o antichrist_n defection_n revive_v again_o chap._n 19.11_o in_o a_o few_o year_n it_o spread_v through_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o labourer_n comparative_o in_o luther_n day_n it_o conquer_v more_o than_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o as_o this_o hold_v in_o the_o general_a when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o a_o land_n so_o do_v it_o proportionable_o hold_v with_o a_o congregation_n yea_o with_o particular_a person_n who_o in_o experience_n be_v find_v often_o to_o take_v more_o sensible_a progress_n at_o their_o beginning_n than_o afterward_o so_o also_o with_o the_o come_n of_o a_o particular_a minister_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n often_o he_o be_v most_o sensible_o countenance_v or_o at_o least_o by_o people_n more_o accept_v than_o afterward_o it_o be_v often_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o hearer_n of_o john_n baptist_n joh._n 5.35_o who_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n reas._o 1_o because_o ordinary_o some_o more_o than_o a_o common_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n deny_v the_o gospel_n at_o its_o first_o entry_n there_o be_v general_o among_o people_n some_o common_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o conviction_n warm_v of_o affection_n with_o love_n to_o the_o message_n and_o to_o the_o carrier_n of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o john_n hearer_n partly_o from_o the_o newness_n and_o uncouthnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n partly_o from_o the_o loveliness_n and_o desirablnesse_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o partly_o from_o the_o reasonablnesse_n and_o equity_n of_o what_o the_o work_n call_v to_o partly_o from_o the_o exercise_n and_o wakening_n of_o other_o touch_v about_o they_o partly_o from_o some_o special_a efficacy_n and_o power_n usual_o accompany_v the_o word_n at_o its_o entry_n while_o the_o affection_n of_o both_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n be_v most_o warm_a which_o thing_n be_v somewhat_o new_a to_o many_o and_o not_o be_v acquaint_v former_o with_o the_o like_a breed_v some_o stir_v and_o motion_n among_o people_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o common_a yet_o someway_o dispose_v for_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o single_a use-making_a of_o the_o word_n even_o as_o miracle_n though_o not_o save_v gift_n of_o themselves_o yet_o thus_o contribute_v for_o make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o first_o among_o the_o people_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v so_o become_v more_o habitual_a to_o folk_n these_o motion_n be_v more_o rare_a and_o the_o disposition_n to_o profit_n less_o reason_n 2._o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o a_o people_n it_o ready_o find_v they_o in_o some_o gross_a temper_n of_o ignorance_n profanity_n or_o the_o like_a
world_n beside_o what_o we_o say_v in_o preface_n to_o the_o trumpet_n in_o general_a and_o to_o this_o do_v also_o confirm_v it_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o repent_v that_o be_v that_o these_o idolatrous_a christian_n notwithstanding_o of_o these_o plague_n neither_o be_v inward_o bring_v to_o loath_a these_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o before_o god_n nor_o outward_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n but_o rather_o grow_v worse_a and_o dotted_a more_o upon_o these_o superstition_n even_o after_o this_o plague_n which_o full_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o papist_n be_v never_o more_o drink_v with_o their_o superstition_n and_o profane_a in_o their_o carriage_n than_o since_o the_o turk_n destroy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o first_o sin_n mention_v be_v idolatry_n four_o way_n aggrege_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n so_o call_v because_o the_o image_n and_o statute_n use_v in_o that_o worship_n be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v like_o hereby_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o command_n where_o the_o make_n of_o all_o such_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n be_v forbid_v 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o worship_v of_o devil_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o account_v so_o by_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v it_o that_o name_n levit._n 17.7_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o yea_o not_o only_o that_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v against_o the_o first_o command_n be_v so_o call_v but_o even_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n do_v yet_o corrupt_a the_o rule_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o he_o by_o put_v a_o idolatrous_a manner_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o so_o that_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la be_v style_v 2_o chron._n 11.15_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o particular_a consider_v of_o that_o sin_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o intend_v the_o worship_v of_o these_o calf_n and_o much_o less_o of_o devil_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o idolatry_n be_v aggrege_v from_o the_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o these_o idol_n be_v compound_v gold_n silver_z brass_n stone_n and_o wood_n of_o which_o metal_n of_o all_o sort_n image_n crucifix_n relic_n etc._n etc._n be_v abundant_a in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o yet_o whatever_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o metal_n it_o be_v still_o at_o the_o best_a gold_n silver_z brass_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o no_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n last_o it_o be_v aggrege_v from_o the_o lifelesnesse_n of_o these_o idol_n which_o be_v unable_a to_o hear_v or_o move_v themselves_o must_v be_v exceed_o unfit_a to_o be_v invocate_v by_o other_o as_o helper_n of_o they_o and_o so_o must_v imply_v exceed_o great_a stupidity_n in_o these_o who_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o scripture_n usual_o aggrege_v that_o sin_n psal._n 115._o vers_fw-la 4.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 135.15_o 16._o both_o which_o place_n do_v pronounce_v the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o to_o be_v for_o stupidity_n like_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v four_o more_o particular_a sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o vers_n 21._o and_o impenitency_n under_o the_o same_o also_o all_o which_o may_v be_v figurative_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o book_n or_o proper_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v the_o first_o sin_n be_v their_o murder_n figurative_o understand_v it_o hold_v forth_o the_o great_a bloud-guiltinesse_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o former_o hint_v at_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n proper_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o many_o massacre_n persecution_n and_o butchery_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o that_o kingdom_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o from_o chap._n 11.7_o and_o 13.7_o and_o 18.24_o will_v appear_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v their_o sorcery_n which_o figurative_o hold_v forth_o bewitching_a and_o intoxicate_a doctrine_n and_o delusion_n therein_o at_o a_o height_n literal_o take_v it_o hold_v forth_o a_o guiltiness_n of_o devilish_a and_o magical_a art_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o whore_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o cup_n chap._n 17.4_o according_a to_o the_o last_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o come_v 2_o thess._n 29._o after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o both_o will_v be_v find_v in_o popery_n their_o doctrine_n have_v bewitch_v and_o blind_v so_o many_o and_o magic_n vent_v in_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o other_o abominable_a prank_n have_v be_v abound_v and_o frequent_v not_o only_o among_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o even_o in_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o this_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o exorcism_n have_v be_v in_o some_o case_n avouch_v the_o three_o sin_n be_v fornication_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v their_o whorish_a doctrine_n which_o draw_v soul_n away_o from_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n that_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o bodily_a filthiness_n which_o we_o will_v often_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o go_v alongst_o with_o idolatry_n as_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n numb_a 3â—_n 16_o and_o elsewhere_o may_v appear_v this_o sin_n be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o clergy_n their_o pretend_a vow_n be_v snare_n to_o bring_v it_o on_o as_o experience_n have_v prove_v yea_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o commit_v fornication_n than_o for_o one_o under_o a_o vow_n to_o mâ—rrie_v although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n because_o say_v he_o marriage_n reddit_fw-la euâ—â—_n inhâ—bilem_fw-la ad_fw-la votum_fw-la servandum_fw-la which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o by_o their_o principle_n they_o maintain_v bordel_n it_o be_v say_v in_o rome_n alone_o the_o permission_n of_o they_o have_v yield_v yearly_o 40000_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o sin_n be_v especial_o eminent_a among_o their_o clergy_n and_o often_o in_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n himself_o yea_o one_o pope_n jean_n or_o joan_n according_a to_o other_o be_v record_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n in_o her_o popedom_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o forge_v but_o partly_o from_o experience_n have_v be_v find_v and_o by_o their_o own_o historiographer_n have_v be_v set_v down_o partly_o by_o some_o godly_a man_n in_o these_o time_n and_o other_o more_o civil_a have_v be_v often_o complain_v on_o and_o regret_v partly_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o pope_n donation_n and_o office_n frequent_o bestow_v upon_o their_o child_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n as_o avow_a testimony_n of_o their_o public_a accession_n to_o this_o sin_n the_o last_o be_v their_o theft_n that_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o eight_o command_n take_v and_o wrong_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n and_o by_o indirect_a mean_n draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o without_o any_o warrantable_a right_n this_o be_v especial_o applicable_a to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n who_o by_o the_o pretext_n of_o dotation_n mortification_n indulgence_n annates_fw-la peter_n patrimony_n and_o peters-pence_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n have_v ingross_v to_o themselves_o the_o whole_a substance_n almost_o of_o christendom_n this_o sort_n of_o theft_n in_o the_o pharisee_n be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n matth._n 15.5_o and_o 23.14_o with_o 25._o of_o all_o which_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o employ_v that_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v guilty_a but_o also_o that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o two_o part_n not_o destroy_v by_o the_o turk_n continue_v so_o to_o practice_v without_o repent_v of_o the_o same_o the_o charge_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o these_o foul_a fault_n will_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o platina_n martinus_n onuphrius_n their_o own_o writer_n and_o bellarmin_n himself_o write_v concern_v they_o from_o the_o 670._o forward_o where_o abound_v 1._o irregularity_n in_o election_n by_o bribe_n magic_a art_n ambition_n faction_n and_o violence_n by_o poison_v and_o incarcerate_v their_o predecessor_n so_o that_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la stephani_fw-la 6._o say_v to_o deventum_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ut_fw-la largitionibus_fw-la sedem_fw-la obtinerent_fw-la the_o churchman_n come_v to_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o get_v the_o papacy_n by_o bribe_n and_o damas._n 2._o vi_fw-la sedem_fw-la occupavit_fw-la inoleverat_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la mos_fw-la ut_fw-la cui_fw-la
luke_n write_v the_o act_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o nought_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o unrecord_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o any_o conclusion_n which_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o necessary_a except_o we_o rub_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o record_v lesser_a thing_n than_o this_o and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v truth_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v write_v be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o other_o history_n at_o the_o most_o whereas_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o ground_v because_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o ratio_fw-la why_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o simple_o because_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n for_o many_o fact_n be_v truth_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n faith_n rest_v on_o that_o testimony_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o testify_v the_o other_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o many_o year_n past_a and_o present_o be_v the_o whore_n intend_v here_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v make_v it_o out_o if_o the_o rome_n that_o be_v present_a be_v the_o rome_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o property_n here_o mention_v do_v agree_v and_o at_o this_o time_n then_o this_o rome_n be_v that_o whorish_a church_n but_o unto_o the_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v these_o many_o generation_n past_a agree_v both_o the_o property_n and_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v ergo._fw-la the_o property_n give_v to_o this_o whorish_a church_n be_v four_o that_o she_o have_v her_o court_n at_o rome_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o seven-hilled_n city_n yet_o also_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o many_o other_o nation_n vers_fw-la 15._o but_o different_o so_o as_o rome_n be_v here_o peculiar_a in_o another_o other_o manner_n the_o fountain_n and_o splendour_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v rome_n turn_v a_o whore_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n she_o have_v and_o to_o such_o a_o apostasy_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a seat_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rome_n claim_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o those_o of_o her_o association_n or_o apostasy_n and_o derive_v her_o error_n to_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v a_o dependence_n on_o she_o she_o be_v and_o it_o be_v when_o she_o be_v mother_n and_o metropolis_n of_o all_o vers_n 5._o 4._o it_o be_v rome_n then_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v cease_v to_o command_v it_o and_o another_o government_n or_o governor_n have_v succeed_v he_o there_o 5._o it_o be_v when_o ten_o king_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v give_v their_o subjection_n to_o rome_n on_o a_o spiritual_a account_n she_o that_o be_v rome_n in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o whore_n but_o all_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o rome_n not_o as_o heathenish_a but_o as_o popish_a and_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n heathenish_a nor_o to_o a_o antichrist_n to_o come_v but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unobservable_a in_o god_n providence_n that_o consider_v the_o special_a sibnesse_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o both_o betwixt_o this_o city_n rome_n the_o woman_n whore_n and_o beast_n that_o yet_o the_o popish_a church_n shall_v glory_v in_o that_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v their_o pope_n from_o that_o very_a city_n or_o that_o elsewhere_o he_o may_v choose_v to_o sit_v and_o continue_v pope_n and_o those_o who_o in_o this_o grant_n most_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o must_v and_o will_v still_o be_v roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v still_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o that_o city_n be_v possess_v by_o turk_n by_o this_o all_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o discern_v what_o church_n or_o defection_n they_o be_v who_o have_v such_o relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la before_o we_o leave_v this_o chapter_n it_o may_v possible_o not_o be_v unmeet_a that_o coronidis_fw-la vice_fw-la we_o consider_v how_o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v interpret_v and_o apply_v it_o wherein_o they_o be_v wonderful_o straighten_a and_o perplex_a it_o be_v their_o common_a opinion_n to_o understand_v by_o this_o city_n or_o whore_n the_o city_n or_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a general_o this_o be_v follow_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n hugo_n card._n lyranus_fw-la haymo_fw-la and_o many_o other_o but_o the_o latter_a writer_n since_o reformation_n break_v forth_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o cast_v that_o opinion_n because_o this_o city_n be_v so_o particular_o circumstantiate_v as_o to_o point_v at_o a_o individual_a city_n to_o speak_v so_o and_o she_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o many_o nation_n and_o king_n who_o yet_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o chap._n 18._o when_o she_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v many_o wicked_a live_a and_o lament_v her_o destruction_n and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o she_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o be_v general_o since_o that_o time_n bring_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o rome_n and_o as_o viegas_n say_v impellimur_fw-la aliam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la excogitare_fw-la and_o ribera_n say_v interpretes_n coguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n alcazar_n in_o locum_fw-la all_o who_o with_o other_o we_o cite_v before_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n interprete_v it_o so_o and_o cit_v twenty_o author_n of_o their_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o it_o also_o corn._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la who_o add_v many_o to_o these_o cite_v by_o alcazar_n among_o who_o be_v suarez_n in_o 3._o part_n tom_fw-mi 2._o disp_n 5._o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 88_o pererius_n salmeron_n and_o other_o all_o which_o take_v babylon_n in_o all_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o hold_v out_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o general_a 2._o there_o be_v again_o difference_n among_o themselves_o how_o to_o conceive_v rome_n here_o so_o as_o to_o save_v their_o pope_n and_o the_o present_a rome_n from_o this_o application_n hence_o some_o which_o be_v most_o receive_v apply_v it_o to_o heathen_a rome_n other_o as_o ribera_n blasius_n viegas_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la apply_v it_o to_o rome_n under_o antichrist_n who_o therefore_o say_v that_o at_o or_o before_o his_o come_n rome_n shall_v turn_v heathen_a and_o desert_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o antichrist_n or_o by_o the_o king_n before_o his_o come_n their_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o look_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o then_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n time_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o heathenish_a rome_n but_o because_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v rome_n to_o be_v involve_v in_o defection_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o her_o infallibility_n and_o will_v shake_v all_o see_v some_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o rome_n eternity_n and_o make_v all_o suspicious_a for_o if_o rome_n fall_v then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v fall_v already_o therefore_o other_o cast_v it_o as_o alcazar_n and_o those_o name_v by_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o what_o heathenish_a rome_n suffer_v at_o or_o before_o constantine_n time_n or_o after_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n those_o who_o take_v it_o thus_o expound_v the_o seven_o hill_n literal_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o differ_v 1._o some_o take_v the_o beast_n for_o the_o devil_n but_o other_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v difference_v and_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n long_o before_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o point_v out_o some_o eminent_a opposer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o particular_a time_n therefore_o they_o do_v in_o general_n apply_v it_o to_o antichrist_n as_o also_o that_o first_o beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o some_o make_v the_o last_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o make_v way_n for_o he_o so_o do_v they_o of_o that_o beast_n chap._n 11.7_o and_o express_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n here_o mention_v and_o also_o call_v the_o eight_o because_o his_o nature_n differ_v from_o they_o and_o his_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n exceed_v they_o 2._o concern_v the_o seven_o head_n they_o differ_v some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n egypt_n assyria_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n
or_o to_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n other_o do_v cast_v that_o as_o bellar._n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o seven_o king_n all_o the_o emperor_n indefinite_o the_o reason_n that_o do_v cast_v the_o first_o opinion_n be_v 1._o these_o king_n here_o be_v such_o as_o command_v rome_n they_o be_v governor_n of_o that_o city_n therefore_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v set_v out_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o type_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o character_n to_o difference_n and_o discern_v this_o city_n mention_v here_o from_o other_o and_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o the_o seven_o monarchy_n agree_v to_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o to_o the_o angel_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o something_o to_o come_v and_o to_o help_v to_o discern_v this_o city_n by_o its_o head_n when_o he_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v king_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v hill_n there_o be_v but_o the_o same_o scope_n if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o of_o the_o woman_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n that_o support_v rome_n they_o must_v be_v head_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o see_v they_o be_v all_o head_n of_o the_o same_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o be_v of_o rome_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v so_o also_o beside_o how_o can_v either_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n or_o such_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v head_n to_o the_o beast_n if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o beast_n he_o rather_o head_v they_o if_o antichrist_n be_v the_o beast_n he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v to_o be_v head_v by_o they_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o beast_n which_o yet_o their_o former_a reason_n will_v cast_v how_o will_v these_o age_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o they_o this_o conceit_n than_o be_v just_o casten_z beside_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v to_o they_o the_o six_o head_n and_o antichrist_n to_o come_v but_o three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o there_o will_v be_v a_o too_o great_a interval_n here_o and_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v without_o a_o head_n so_o long_o which_o agree_v not_o 1._o with_o the_o scope_n here_o which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o one_o to_o another_o nor_o 2._o with_o the_o proportion_n of_o time_n that_o be_v among_o the_o first_o six_o head_n nor_o 3._o with_o reason_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o want_v oppressor_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n beside_o this_o application_n be_v so_o general_a can_v agree_v with_o the_o particularnesse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpretation_n especial_o to_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o type_n to_o wit_n of_o seven_o hill_n and_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o make_v the_o number_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n seven_o more_o than_o five_o eight_o nine_o or_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n except_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o name_v they_o and_o can_v such_o a_o uncertain_a rule_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o application_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v king_n that_o relate_v to_o that_o body_n for_o it_o be_v of_o that_o and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v speak_v the_o other_o interpretation_n that_o think_v to_o evite_v these_o consideration_n by_o understand_v all_o the_o caesar_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n indefinite_o or_o all_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n as_o alcazar_n do_v will_v not_o be_v consistent_a either_o for_o 1._o these_o king_n be_v such_o as_o five_o have_v precede_v and_o one_o be_v but_o to_o come_v but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n either_o way_n consider_v 2._o they_o be_v king_n the_o first_o five_o whereof_o have_v fall_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o personal_a death_n but_o of_o a_o politic_a change_n of_o government_n 3._o they_o be_v such_o king_n as_o in_o that_o one_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o be_v otherwise_o support_v than_o by_o that_o king_n which_o then_o be_v or_o by_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o heathen_a emperor_n or_o any_o of_o the_o caesar_n or_o persecuter_n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o power_n of_o great_a sibnesse_n to_o rome_n after_o its_o defection_n and_o so_o it_o must_v remain_v as_o we_o interpret_v that_o by_o they_o be_v understand_v diverse_a change_n of_o government_n whereof_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n consider_v as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o both_o these_o constrain_a interpretation_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o concession_n that_o antichrist_n need_v be_v no_o individual_a person_n without_o a_o succession_n for_o according_a to_o the_o first_o these_o first_o six_o persecute_v kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o one_o person_n therefore_o neither_o aught_o the_o seven_o which_o they_o apply_v to_o antichrist_n be_v restrict_v to_o one_o if_o according_a to_o the_o second_o by_o the_o one_o head_n or_o king_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o johns_n time_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o follow_a emperor_n then_o by_o one_o beast_n or_o king_n may_v there_o not_o be_v as_o well_o understand_v a_o succession_n of_o pope_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n they_o that_o consider_v rome_n here_o as_o under_o antichrist_n do_v agree_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v alcazar_n and_o other_o who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v say_v otherways_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n threaten_v to_o rome_n here_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o application_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a destruction_n but_o here_o they_o differ_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o flee_v from_o it_o or_o not_o but_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n will_v clear_v we_o beside_o when_o chap._n 18._o rome_n after_o this_o become_v only_o a_o cage_n for_o unclean_a bird_n they_o may_v consider_v if_o they_o will_v place_v he_o among_o these_o that_o which_o occasion_v this_o debate_n be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o supremacy_n so_o link_v to_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a warrant_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o god_n people_n be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o chap._n 18.4_o if_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o give_v obedience_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v among_o that_o number_n it_o be_v true_a domin_n à _fw-fr soto_n and_o anton._n card._n gasper_n câ—sal_n valdensis_n and_o alphon._n mendoza_n who_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la cit_v as_o of_o one_o judgement_n and_o any_o other_o who_o hold_v the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v due_a to_o rome_n but_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la they_o be_v not_o press_v with_o this_o consequent_a yet_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o who_o maintain_v these_o to_o be_v inseparable_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o such_o as_o corn._n a_o lap._n who_o say_v whatever_o may_v be_v dispute_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n removal_n yet_o they_o be_v sure_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o shall_v never_o be_v these_o will_v find_v more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o they_o expound_v these_o king_n to_o be_v the_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o antichrist_n come_n and_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a in_o rome_n destruction_n as_o also_o that_o this_o destruction_n shall_v be_v causal_o procure_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o old_a bloodshed_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v repay_v with_o her_o late_a guilt_n of_o forsake_v the_o pope_n but_o in_o these_o they_o differ_v 1._o that_o some_o say_v the_o king_n shall_v destroy_v it_o before_o antichrist_n come_v because_o there_o be_v ten_o king_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o other_o say_v by_o antichrist_n after_o these_o king_n have_v submit_v to_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o confound_a of_o this_o chap._n with_o that_o of_o dan._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o little_a horâ—_n apply_v by_o they_o to_o antichrist_n shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v but_o seven_o that_o yield_v to_o he_o but_o of_o this_o be_v somewhat_o say_v before_o that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v distinct_a and_o this_o clear_v it_o the_o king_n here_o willing_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o continue_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o contemporal_o there_o the_o stand_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o
the_o saint_n be_v free_v from_o all_o difficulty_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o everlasting_a kingdom_n or_o take_v it_o thus_o as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o former_a prophecy_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v 1._o some_o thing_n go_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o immediate_o 2._o the_o description_n of_o this_o judgement_n 3._o what_o follow_v be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o both_o be_v one_o thing_n concern_v the_o scope_n also_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o 1._o general_o to_o set_v out_o the_o last_o catastrophe_n and_o close_a of_o all_o the_o church_n trouble_n and_o her_o enemy_n ruin_n and_o malice_n they_o end_v happy_o for_o she_o but_o miserable_o for_o they_o 2._o more_o particular_o it_o be_v to_o show_v she_o outgate_v from_o her_o grand_a enemy_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o first_o enemy_n and_o continue_v with_o the_o last_o it_o be_v especial_o his_o bind_n and_o his_o lose_n and_o his_o final_a overthrow_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o here_o what_o concern_v the_o whore_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o former_a insist_v on_o and_o the_o church_n condition_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o enemy_n be_v occasional_o set_v out_o 3._o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v chap._n 16._o poured-out_a in_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n universal_a kingdom_n but_o summary_o touch_v there_o here_o it_o be_v more_o full_o set_v out_o for_o the_o dragon_n destruction_n be_v insist_v one_o here_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o vial_n beside_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v tell_v what_o become_v of_o the_o whore_n chap._n 18._o and_o of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 19_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o enemy_n overthrow_n till_o now_o record_v but_o of_o his_o action_n in_o the_o six_o vial_n it_o follow_v therefore_o both_o in_o order_n and_o series_n of_o this_o explication_n subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a and_o also_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o be_v add_v for_o supply_v what_o be_v defective_a concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o enemy_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v no_o where_o explain_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o here_o and_o the_o coincidency_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o dragon_n final_a overthrow_n and_o expression_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n common_a to_o this_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n such_o as_o the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n do_v evidence_n it_o especial_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n yet_o 4._o we_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o restrain_v it_o so_o as_o if_o both_o these_o event_n be_v full_o contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n for_o then_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o vial_n will_v be_v disproportionable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v long_o than_o they_o all_o beside_o that_o vial_n including_z especial_o satan_n last_a overthrow_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o extend_v it_o so_o far_o but_o so_o much_o of_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o former_a six_o but_o all_o now_o be_v put_v together_o when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o reckon_v in_o a_o sum_n even_o as_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n chap._n 11._o be_v reckon_v and_o put_v in_o a_o sum_n together_o of_o so_o many_o day_n under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n although_o it_o have_v begin_v under_o the_o trumpet_n precede_v that_o therefore_o follow_v not_o but_o though_o that_o be_v especial_o the_o scope_n which_o it_o be_v level_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o but_o so_o as_o on_o that_o occasion_n for_o more_o full_a clear_n this_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n a_o more_o full_a view_n of_o his_o former_a practice_n contemporary_a with_o former_a prophecy_n be_v set_v down_o and_o this_o beginning_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o a_o prio_fw-la period_n of_o time_n that_o all_o be_v set_v together_o this_o last_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a and_o observable_a and_o yet_o 5._o we_o take_v it_o not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o history_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o first_o restraint_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o of_o michael_n cast_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o civil_a power_n in_o constantine_n time_n chap._n 12._o but_o to_o begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o dragon_n here_o where_o it_o leave_v there_o thus_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o civil_a power_n and_o open_a persecution_n we_o hear_v he_o have_v great_a fury_n when_o he_o be_v put_v from_o open_a work_n by_o avow_a idolatry_n and_o persecution_n to_o a_o more_o secret_a underhand_o way_n we_o hear_v also_o what_o way_n he_o take_v then_o 1._o by_o spew_v out_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v dry_v up_o 2._o by_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o attempt_v and_o prosecute_v by_o a_o new_a lieutennat_n the_o beast_n and_o have_v such_o success_n by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v again_o upon_o another_o account_n worship_v chap._n 13._o and_o that_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o some_o few_o and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o hitherto_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v restrain_v or_o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o reign_n by_o the_o beast_n 1260_o day_n to_o clear_v that_o this_o be_v subjoin_v even_o to_o tell_v what_o become_v of_o the_o dragon_n as_o he_o have_v former_o tell_v what_o become_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o contemporary_a with_o chap._n 12._o but_o be_v to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o it_o as_o the_o next_o restraint_n which_o follow_v upon_o he_o who_o then_o be_v loose_a and_o in_o rage_n this_o appear_v 1._o by_o observe_v the_o expression_n for_o there_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o earth_n here_o the_o angel_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v pursue_v he_o which_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v down_o before_o 2._o there_o he_o be_v loose_a and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v make_v to_o flee_v here_o he_o be_v bind_v up_o so_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n 3._o this_o here_o be_v his_o last_o great_a bind_v precede_v his_o lose_n in_o gog_n and_o magog_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n either_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v satan_n have_v no_o bind_v after_o that_o but_o be_v still_o loose_a to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v false_a or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o his_o bind_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o lose_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o that_o only_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v loose_a but_o not_o how_o he_o be_v restrain_v which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o scope_n or_o we_o must_v three_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o this_o chapter_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v afterward_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o one_o event_n shall_v be_v twice_o express_v in_o so_o different_a expression_n and_o yet_o that_o such_o a_o concern_v event_n as_o satan_n bind_v after_o his_o liberty_n and_o dominion_n in_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o victory_n chap._n 12._o or_o of_o the_o gospel_n victory_n over_o satan_n kingdom_n or_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n a_o repetition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o pope_n or_o turk_n then_o these_o last_o explication_n or_o vision_n will_v be_v much_o more_o obscure_a than_o the_o former_a of_o the_o same_o event_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o this_o book_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n use_v by_o daniel_n and_o other_o prophet_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v always_o clear_a than_o the_o former_a and_o that_o satan_n get_v the_o same_o name_n here_o that_o he_o get_v chap._n 12._o it_o be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o that_o same_o enemy_n which_o as_o to_o the_o event_n of_o that_o rage_n of_o he_o be_v defective_a there_o but_o be_v supply_v here_o for_o clear_v this_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a lose_n and_o rage_v of_o the_o devil_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a victory_n of_o the_o church_n over_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o also_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o last_o be_v
office_n 2._o another_o improper_o in_o respect_n of_o free_a and_o full_a admission_n to_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o high_a priest_n but_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o plurality_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n former_o have_v recourse_n to_o if_o any_o object_n that_o these_o be_v common_a privilege_n to_o all_o believer_n at_o all_o time_n rev._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 5.10_o answ._n so_o be_v reign_v with_o he_o see_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o where_o priest_n and_o king_n be_v together_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o day_n bring_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o kind_n but_o in_o degree_n these_o shall_v be_v eminent_o under_o that_o time_n and_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v more_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o than_o former_o the_o three_o which_o be_v before_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o as_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v in_o place_n of_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 5.10_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o king_n which_o confirm_v the_o answer_n former_o give_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o agree_v with_o all_o believer_n for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o priest_n here_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o chap._n 5._o why_o not_o to_o reign_v also_o only_o allow_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o this_o life_n and_o reign_n lecture_n vi._n vers._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n â—_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o two_o contemporary_a event_n to_o wit_n satan_n bind_n the_o saint_n live_v and_o the_o world_n lie_v still_o in_o death_n now_o follow_v the_o little_a loose_a that_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n after_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v when_o for_o a_o time_n their_o case_n be_v turn_v the_o devil_n be_v loose_v the_o wicked_a fall_n again_o to_o their_o former_a practice_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v straighten_a yet_o thus_o it_o be_v qualify_v 1._o it_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a overturning_a and_o lay_v waist_n all_o as_o former_o but_o encompass_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o besiege_n and_o put_v to_o a_o pinch_n 3._o a_o glorious_a and_o immediate_a delivery_n god_n raise_v the_o siege_n himself_o this_o event_n be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o step_n 1._o satan_n lose_n and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o there_o be_v his_o design_n and_o enterprise_n to_o stir_v up_o nation_n against_o the_o church_n that_o have_v have_v long_a quietness_n and_o now_o possible_o have_v fall_v secure_a under_o it_o vers_n 8._o 3._o his_o success_n he_o get_v they_o together_o in_o a_o great_a number_n and_o they_o proceed_v to_o encompass_v the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 9_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o event_n and_o result_n of_o this_o tragedy_n as_o to_o they_o and_o comedy_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o two_o step_n 1._o temporal_a vers_fw-la 9_o the_o second_o eternal_a vers_fw-la 10._o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v after_o that_o no_o liberty_n give_v he_o to_o mar_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v this_o must_v be_v near_o the_o end_n this_o lose_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o prison_n must_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o former_a bind_n â—_o contra_fw-la that_o as_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o engage_v the_o nation_n in_o such_o open_a and_o universal_a hostility_n against_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v now_o his_o lose_n must_v be_v the_o give_v of_o he_o some_o link_n loose_a to_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o of_o that_o about_o than_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o restraint_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o go_v out_o to_o deceive_v and_o more_o vigorous_o set_v about_o it_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o more_o successful_o than_o former_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o link_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o his_o bind_n be_v not_o absolute_a before_o more_o than_o his_o lose_n be_v now_o but_o comparative_o second_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o he_o get_v this_o liberty_n and_o so_o of_o all_o this_o event_n that_o be_v foretell_v 1._o it_o be_v clear_a after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v much_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o pass_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o may_v be_v yea_o must_v be_v the_o more_o general_a in_o the_o event_n themselves_o 2._o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o long_a time_n but_o as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a space_n ver_fw-la 3._o comparative_o to_o his_o former_a loosing_n and_o the_o church_n interveening_a tranquillity_n so_o this_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o former_a outbreaking_n and_o he_o be_v soon_o take_v by_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o it_o be_v after_o rendevouze_a when_o they_o be_v think_v to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o but_o how_o long_o it_o be_v can_v be_v determine_v the_o lord_n have_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n 3._o this_o certain_o fall_v within_o the_o seven_o vial_n sce_v it_o comprehend_v the_o dragon_n overthrow_n who_o outlive_v the_o beast_n the_o object_n both_o here_o vers_n 10._o and_o there_o be_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o that_o after_o the_o beast_n overthrow_n the_o end_n follow_v both_o and_o phrase_n relate_v to_o both_o will_v clear_v it_o we_o take_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o church_n good_a condition_n probable_o after_o the_o six_o expire_v and_o the_o seven_o begin_v be_v at_o its_o height_n even_o than_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o height_n again_o he_o be_v take_v and_o the_o vial_n with_o hailstone_n from_o heaven_n as_o chap._n 16._o come_v upon_o gog_n and_o magog_n as_o ezek._n 38._o and_o 39_o and_o with_o fire_n also_o as_o here_o four_o which_o clear_v both_o the_o former_a this_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v satan_n last_n loose_v thereafter_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lake_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o judgement_n also_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o till_o the_o last_o day_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o â—â—â—â—â—tion_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o judgement_n can_v be_v long_o after_o and_o therefore_o in_o order_n of_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o word_n it_o be_v subjoin_v and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v therefore_o probable_o the_o last_o event_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o interval_n after_o this_o of_o gog_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o gog_n ezek._n 39_o and_o christ_n first_o come_v but_o long_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v spend_v before_o it_o come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o seem_v not_o consistent_a with_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o world_n security_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o if_o now_o there_o be_v such_o trouble_n answ._n christ_n speech_n mat._n 24_o hold_v forth_o security_n in_o the_o profain_a world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a opposite_a to_o noah_n and_o these_o two_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a proud_a profain_a world_n beside_o trial_n be_v ordinary_a and_o battle_n not_o so_o strange_a it_o may_v possible_o be_v little_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o any_o interval_n be_v or_o help_v be_v give_v to_o contest_v with_o these_o enemy_n man_n may_v